|
|
Post by Falcarius on Mar 2, 2015 23:13:28 GMT -5
Rescuing what I can from Zoidspoison (except for fics that were hosted elsewhere anyway). If you don't want your fic on here, just tell me and I'll remove it.
Cannon Spider-Fanfic Battlestory [L][V]
Leon35
3/12/2010
This fanfic contains only brief mentions of violence, not described in detail, and thus, this thread was given no rating.
All commets can be posted here on this thread. All opinions welcomed!
I avoided the use of naming specific time periods to avoid conflict with the Official Zoids Battlestory.
Despite having a battlestory, this fanfic also has a story to it. The story is told from the POV of a nameless, former soldier from the "3 Tigers" story who is being interagated about the events of that day. Other reasons are unknown and many years have passed since that day... No other information will be given.
Let us begin...
(rest of story will be added in a bit)
________________
"He is starting to wake up..." a dark voice spoke to me
"What...? Where...am i? Ugh...my head...what is this place?" I was beggining to come back. "Who was that?! Who are you?!" I could see a man, behind some tinted glass. As much as I wanted to, I could not see his face. I wanted to yell at him, but I could not move...I was strapped into a strange chair...
"What the...!? I can't get out! Hey! What the hell is going on here! Who the hell do you think you are! Is this a joke? You think this is some kind of joke you son of a *Watch your language!*?
"Calm yourself..." said the dark voice. "I just want to ask you some questions Mr..."
"Calm?! How the *Watch your language!* do you expect me to be calm?! You ambushed me and tied me to a *Watch your language!* chair! Why the *Watch your language!* shoukd I be calm, eh?! Let alone answer any if your stupid ass questions! Release me now!" Now I was really angry.
"You are in no possition to be making demands." I could tell he was angry now. Even though I could not see his fae, it was easy to see he was surpressing his anger, unlike me. This guy had some real pacience.
"I could do this all day you know? Just tell me everything I want to know..."
"Oh really? Like what smart ass?" I replied hastily
"Let us start with your objectives durring the time you spent under the secret "Silent Boars" division?" He almost sounded proud of telling me that.
"What?! Are you craz..."
"Do not play children's games with me!" He apparently did not like my response. "You were a member of a division known as "Silent Boars" which served as a secret division created by the the last of the Guylos folowers after it fell to the Neo Zenabas empire, or the "Guylos Halchium Task Force.
"..." I was shocked...How could anyone know this??
"...Just who in the hell are you anyway?" i asked
"If you really want to figure that out, then I would start to talk...now. Let us begin..."
To be continued
Zoids: Silence
Chapter 1
"Ugh...please...no more..." In front of me stood a man, maybe six foot four, with an incredible build. He was dressed in some kind of suit, and a mask that resembled a strange Zoid head of sorts...at that point I could not tell. The man in the mask had one task; torture me until the man behind the tinted glass got what he wanted. I could feel blood trickling down the aide of my head from all tge times he punched me.
"Did you say no more?" the man behind the glass said. "Well, that depends, will you talk?"
"Wouldn't you like that...you lousy piece of crap?" it was getting hard to talk back, i could barley breath. I could feel my will breaking.
"Wrong choice." I hated how the man said that. It was just one of those fake, sarcastic voices to imitate dissapointment. That really bit me in the ass. "You may continue to suffer until you speak." He looked at the man in the mask and they both nodded. Just as the man in the mask raised his fist to strike me once more, I caved.
"Wait! Please...i will tell you what you...please just...no more..." What was once my solid as steel willvpower waskicked down and crushed into nothing.
"Excellent. Now let us procceded. Let us start with 1 of your 1st missions? Tell me about Operation: Red Widow."
To be continued
[L][V]Micro Wars
Zoids Fanatic
24/10/2010
Notice (highlight to read): Micro War contains real-world millitary machines vs Zoids. As such, Zoids will have "fair" treatment against these machines. Also, keep in mind, this is after the GF timeline, so not all Battle Story Zoids will be there.
Chapter 0, Prologue, part 1:
With the destruction of Death Saurer a mere 3 months ago, peace was foreseeable between the Guylos and Helic. Already,
a peace-treaty was sighed between the two, Eve treaty as it was know, and trade was quite prospers between the two.
Aside from a few bandits and mercenaries, all was calm. Well, all was calm, for the entire planet was about to be plunged
into the Micro War.
The whole war started one bright, star-filled night, as a sole Pteras Radome was patrolling the skies in the northern end of
the Republic, on the lookout for any illegal arms dealers. Sure, he (the pilot) wasn’t a part of the Guardian Force, the unit
that was suppose to deal with arms dealers and what not, but, it was a living.
"Victor-Echo 1, this is ground control. Do you copy?” a voice suddenly crackled into the Pteras' cockpit.
"Ya, I copy. All good. Good and boring.” The pilot replied in a bored tone, as well as yawning.
“Roger that. And… wait, we have a unknown heading your direction.” The voice said through the radio.
“Hmm?
“I repeat an unknown.”
“I see. Well, can you identify it?” the pilot asked, glad at least something was happening
“How so?”
“I mean, is it a Redler, Pteras, Storm Sworder, Whale King… I mean come on; we don’t have much flying up here!”
“Calm down, calm down.” The voice said in an annoyed tone. “I’ll check it out.” After a moment or two of silence, the voice came back on. “Looks the size of a Storm Sworder, but it’s different. Not sure how, but…” the voice then cut out, as a static sound rumbled.
“Ground control?” the Ptera pilot asked, as a blip appeared on his radar. “Ground control?” the blip grew closer. “Ah *Watch your language!*. Ground Control, this is Victor-Echo 1, I’m going to investigate the unknown. Do you copy?” still silence, and the blip drew ever near. “Guess I’m going in alone.” The pilot mumbled to himself, flying towards the unknown. He could faintly make out the shape of the object, and it appeared another object was with it.
“Funny, doesn’t look like any type of Zoid I’ve seen…” the pilot though to himself, as a warning light came on in the cockpit. “A missile was fired!” he exclaimed, as he saw a streak of flames from the unknown head towards him. The Ptera dived, as the missile flew right over him, and then began to follow him. “Damn it, a heat seeker!”
Soon, the Pteras and the missile began a deadly game of cat-and-mouse, as the missile followed the Pteras, homing in on it. The Ptera made a quick dive, rose, and dived again, missile following. Wherever the Ptera’s went, the missile did. Finally, the missile flame began to grow dimmer, and in plummeted to the ground, erupting into a fireball.
“Lost him.” The Pteras' pilot said, as the unknown appeared. “Bastard!” the pilot said, firing the Zoids vulcan. The unknown dodged it, and streaked by, giving the Pteras a good look at it.
It was no Zoid. This thing was metal, had a cockpit on a long, tiled “noise, and twin engines. It also had two tail fins, and what appeared to be four wings, missiles under the front wings. It was no Zoid, it was a (then unknown) jet-aircraft. It was the MiG-29, Fulcrum. “The hell is that?” the pilot said to himself, as the MiG streaked by. The Pteras broke a hard left, and hit the throttle, following the deadly aircraft. Both MiG and Ptera’s were around the same speed, and soon, were side by side. The pilot of the MiG, as the Ptera pilot could tell, was wearing a flight-suit, and a full covering helmet. The MiG pilot looked at the other pilot, stuck out his middle-finger, and broke a hard right, almost colliding into the Pteras. “Damn!” the Pteras' pilot said, following the jet into a turning battle. Neither of them was able to get the upper hand in the turn war, and it was the MiG that broke left. The Ptera broke right. “Alright, I’ll just make a strafing run on you.” The Zoid’s pilot said, climbing up. The plan was simple, get to 10,000 feet, then dive.
Once the Pteras reached 10,000 feet, he saw that the MiG had did the same. “Ok, that’s it, I’m charging.” The pilot of the MiG had the same idea. The two vehicles flew at each other, the vulcan of Ptera firing, and the MiG firing a missile. A few rounds collided with the left wing of the MiG, “smoking” it, and the missile collided with the Ptera’s wing, exploding it into dozens of pieces. Some of these pieces flew through the cockpit window, and cut the pilots arm, causing him to bleed. “Damn it!” he exclaimed, as the Ptera spun out of control, flying to the ground.
Pulling a rip cord, the pilot ejected, but not before hearing a loud crack in his leg, as it collided with the cockpit. While parachuting down, the pilot looked up to see the MiG circle overhead, in a mock like manner. In less then 10 minutes, a war began, and the first battle ended in defeat. The Micro wars have begun.
Chapter 0, Prologue, part 2:
With his Pteras’ shot down, and a broken leg, the pilot stumbled through the wasteland, cursing in pain, and looking at the
sky, making sure the MiG didn’t come back to “finish the job”.
“Man, what the *Watch your language!* was that thing?” the pilot mumbled to himself, as a truck began to slow down next to him. Finally, it
was at pace with the downed pilot, and rolled down its window, showing the driver. The driver had a rough beard, wrinkled
face, grey hair, and a hat that read “faster then a speeding Marder”.
“Um, son, you ok?” The driver asked, putting his arm out the window.
“Shot down is all.” The pilot said sarcastically.
“I see. You military?”
“Ya. What of it?” the pilot asked, finally stopping and looking at the driver.
“Well, I was part of the military awhile back. Used to use Gustav’s and Gordos and all, but, switched to trucks.” He replied with a truckers grin.
“I see. Well, I love to chat, but I need to head to a military base to report that something shot me down.” The brown-haired pilot said, rubbing his scabbed over arm.
“Well, there’s a military base about 5 miles south of here. Want a lift?”
“Sure, sure, what ever.” He replied, hobbling over to the right side of the truck, and entered, moaning in pain.
“You ok?”
“Just. *Watch your language!*. Drive.” Soon, the truck was off. During the small trip, the trucker began to talk to the pilot all about his old military adventures. “
You know, I used to have this white Gordos. Best buds and all. Sadly, about, oh, 52 years ago, I left him behind at a military base after the war ended. Back when I was, um, 28.”
“I see. Wait, your 80?”
“Yes sir, 80 and still kicking.”
“Great…” the pilot thought, as the truck pulled up at a small military outpost.
“Well, we’re here. Have fun.” The old trucker said, as the pilot hobbled out, nodding in response. And with that, the truck was gone. The pilot, not caring, hobbled into the outpost, and slammed his hands into the front desk.
“I need to file a report, now!” he demanded, as the redhead at the desk looked up from the her book and at the pilot.
“Can I hel…”
“Yes, you can help me.” He demanded again, startling the redhead.
“Ok, ok, calm down sir. You said you needed to file a report.” She asked, placing down her novel, and reaching for some papers.
“Yes!”
“Ok, what do you need to report?”
“I was shot down!”
“By?
“The hell should I know!”
“T-h-e h-e-l-l…”
“I didn’t mean write that down!”
“Oh…” she said embarrassed, erasing what she just wrote down. Soon, a report was written down, and it quickly made it to
the top of the Helic military chain of command. They were not happy, given that something unknown was flying around.
Once it was released to the press, the rumors began. Some said it was a new Guylos super weapon, others said Hiltz or
Prozen was back, and planning on invading. Other options was a new empire, a new war with Guylos, Zoidians returning
from the dead, or invaders from space.
However, not even a week after the "Ptera event"did the Guylos empire report that a Redler was shot down by a unknown, the MiG-29, of course. Now, both sides were worried, very worried. But these two events were nothing near as deadly as what was going to happen.
Chapter 1, Briefing
Inside a small, dim-lilted room, two men sat, listening to the ocean waves and jet engines. These two men, Colonel
Maxwell, a large, buff man with a Russian accent, and Lieutenant James, a smaller, more slender man, waited patiently for
their mission briefing. These two, pilots of the V/STOL Harrier FRS.1, had been training for months for the naval invasion,
but were informed that the invasion had been put on hold, and that they were specially selected for the capturing of, as
their General put it, “the ace in the hole”.
“Man, when will McArnold tell us the mission already?” James complained to his fellow pilot.
“I do not know comrade, but if the mission is so important, well, I wait.” The larger man replied, listening to the ocean waves.
“Ya, whatever man.” James replied, leaning back on his chair, as a door opened, shining bright light into the room. A
slender man, with grey hair and in a full grey military uniform with military decorations entered, closing the door, and the
light with it. The room went silent, and the only sounds were the man’s footsteps, as he walked to the front of the room.
Will standing tall with pride, he finally spoke.
“Gentlemen. You must be wondering why I have called you here.”
“Yup.”
“Yes comrade McArnold.”
“Good.” General McArnold said with a grin, and nodding his head slightly. With this nod, a projector turned on, and an image of a Blade Liger appeared. “Do you know what this is?”
“Nope.”
“I have not heard or seen this, comrade.”
“I see. This is, from what our intelligence gathered, called the “Blade Liger”. And this is its pilot.” McArnold said, pointing to the wall, where a new image appeared. “Van Flyheight is his name.” Maxwell and James studied the picture of the man.
“And he’s important why?” James asked.
“He’s our ace in the hole.”
“How?”
“You see, Flyheight here is a two-time war hero. If we capture him, the enemy morale will drop, and they will do anything
to retrieve him.” McAronld explained, as a new image featuring a blonde haired girl and a small, silver, raptor replaced the
picture of Van. “And here we have two vital targets as well.”
“Girl’s hot, but what do we need them for again?”
“Yes, I agree with comrade here. Girl is pretty, but what is silver machine?” McArnold raised his hand in response to the
two.
“I shall explain.” The General began. “This girl, whom we believe her name to be Fiona, we keep getting two separate
names, appears to be in close ties with Flyheight.”
“Like their dating or something?” James added in.
“Well, we can’t tell. All we know is they are close, and that Flyheight would, apparently if surveillance was correct, do
anything to protect her.”
“How cute.” Maxwell added. “But what about silver machine?”
“That machine is something called a “Organoid”. It has the apparent ability to fly, “power up” one of those machines the
enemy uses, and acts like a ejection seat as well.”
“And we care why?”
“Because that thing can ruin the entire mission.”
“By the way, what is the mission?” James asked, causing McAronld to sigh.
“The mission is simple.” He replied, waving his arm, causing a few satellite images to appear. “The enemy is showcasing
their newest machine, a machine called the Liger Zero. This machine has the ability to, in a term of sense, switch armor.
As such, all of its armor types will be shown.”
“And how does Flyheight and the chick work into this?” James asked, still leaning back on the chair.
“I was getting to that. Now, from the images.” The General said, pointing to an image of a stadium, like place. “Flyheight,
as well as many other important figure heads, will be in this place, codenamed the arena, where the Liger Zero is being
show cased. Since we are at war, we should show our military might.”
“We’re at war?” The two pilots asked.
“Not officially, but still, we should strike to show our might. Now, here is the plan. Both of you are to fly in low, and strike
the Liger Zeros. Maxwell.” The General said, pointing to the larger man. “I want you to allow your Harrier to hover over
the arena stadium after the destruction of the Liger Zero’s. Make sure to cause fear, but try not to kill, many lower-level
aces in the hole will be there. As for you.” The General said, now pointing to James. “I want you, after the destruction of
the Liger Zero’s, to attack Flyheight. From what we gathered, his “liger” will have no chance to stand against a Harrier.”
“What if they try to run? Maxwell asked. “The machines I mean.”
“All of these machines are slower then the Harrier, you should have no trouble keeping pace with them. Luckily, their
radios will be on, allowing you two to fire your ALARM Anti-radiation missile at them. Now, for this operation to be
complete, all the Liger Zero’s must be accounted destroyed, and the Blade Liger unable to move. James, once the Blade
Liger is down, hover over it, and make sure no rescue crews will come for the pilot. If so, shoot to kill. A HH-53 Sea
Stallion will be there shortly to pick up Flyheight. Make sure it arrives in one piece. In addition, the drone we launched will
still be in flight overhead, allowing us to monitor the operation and give orders. Any more questions?”
“Will anymore aircraft be supporting us?” James asked.
“Only if enemy aircraft are launched to attack the Stallion. In which case, the T.T.S. Hercules will launch a squad of F-18’s.
Anymore questions?” The two shook their heads.
“Good. This briefing session is over. You may prepare for take-off.” And with that, the General, and two pilots left the
briefing room. Soon, the three were on deck of a ship that looked like an aircraft carrier, but smaller. The ship, the T.T.S.
Flaming Frog was amphibious assault ship, and at the end of its short runway sat two small jets with curved wings. These
were Harrier FRS.1’s. The two pilots, who were already suited up, and just needed their helmets, headed to their aircrafts.
“Good luck gentlemen.” McArnold said, turning to head to the bridge, not taking the time to watch the two Harrier’s take off
vertically. “Soon, the second Micro War will began.” The General said to himself.
Chapter 2, Harrier raid
On the main land, it was a calm and peaceful day. The small seaside village, which was home to the “area”, was having
one of its many good days. The sun was shinning, the clouds were nice and fluffy, and the only true sounds were that of
fishermen boats and seagulls. To the west of this quite village was large desert, where a half-stadium stood. In front of this
stadium eight Ligers, the Liger Zeros. They were lined left to right in the order of; Liger Zero, Schneider, Jager, Panzer,
Phoenix, Falcon, Base X, and X. These were the Harriers targets. In addition, as a worry to James and Maxwell, were the
Phoenix and Falcon, which were rumored to be able to achieve mach 2 and 4 respectively.
Now, away from the soon to be blood bath, and by the beach stood a blue Liger, the Blade Liger. Its pilot, a black-haired
man with a strong build, was relaxing on the beach, listening to the squalls of the seagulls. The pilot, of course, was Van
Flyheight, and the reason he was by this quaint seaside village was for two reasons. The main reason was to re-see Fiona
again. Fiona, who had “split” up from Van about two months ago, was the president of a small organization, the Zoidian
Foundation, a group that was dedicated to finding other “sleeping” Zoidians and Organoids, as well as Zoidian ruins and
such. The second reason why Van was at this village was to watch with a heavy heart, as the Liger Zero was to replace
him. With the Liger’s ability to shift armor, no longer was the Blade Liger needed.
Sure, Van would be remembered as a war hero, but, as he guessed, history would forget about him. Heavy thoughts for
someone so carefree. And so, as he laid on the beach, his mind began to race in thoughts, moving from thoughts on
seeing Fiona again, to being replaced, to even the recent attacks. And with his constantly-shifting mind, he even began to
wonder about that strange bird that was circling overhead. It was strange looking, with a grey underbelly, large, unflapping
wings, and two tail fins. In fact, this “bird” looked more like an aircraft.
And Van was right, it was a aircraft. Though not any ordinary aircraft, it was a UAV, the MQ-9 Reaper. And underneath it’s
wings were four AGM-114 Hellfire missiles, and two GBU-12 Paveway II laser-guided bombs. This little drone wasn’t just
there to look around, it was also there to attack. But, back on the ground, Van’s raging mind paid little heed to the
potential threat. And so, he yawned, got up and stretched, as his silver Organoid approached him.
“Hey Zeke.” Van said in a yawn, as the silver raptor growled a hello back. “Fiona about to give her speech?” The Organoid nodded his head. “Alright then, lets get going.” The black-haired man said, heading to his Zoid. As he walked to the Liger, he looked back up into the sky, and saw the “bird” fly over to the arena. “What a strange little thing.” Van thought to himself, as he began the climb to get into the Blade Ligers cockpit.
Now, at the arena, the blonde Zoidian was about to address the crowd. She was a bit nervous at this, granted she was just
getting into public speaking, and the crowd was already in a uproar after Rudolph and President Camford gave a
introduction and speech about how the new Ligers would represent the “unity” that the Guylos Empire and Helic Republic had.
“Alright.” Fiona said to herself. “All I have to do is give a speech. I’ve done that before, not that bad.” She said reassuring
herself, and taking in a deep breath. And with that deep breath, she turned to the doorway. “Alright, here I go…” as she
approached the roaring crowed.
Back at the village, a fishing boat was out in the water, trying to catch fish.
“Hey, hurry up there, we don’t want the fishies swimming away.” A grey-bearded captain said to his young assiatant.
“Um, yes sir.” The man said, dropping the net into the water. As soon as it hit, a low rumble was heard.
“Eh, what’s that there, lad?” The captain asked his assistant, as he stroked his beard.
“You mean the sound?” The brown-haired man asked, as it became louder.
“Oy! What do you think I was speaking of?” The bearded captain said, in a louder tone.
“I…” Before he could finish his sentence, the loud roar of Rolls-Royce Pegasus engines drowned out all the sound, as the
source of the roar appeared. Two small aircraft, the FRS.1 Harrier’s. These two, flying very low, paid no attention to the
fishing boat, as it began to rock as hard-water waves smashed into it.
“Pull up.” James said to Maxwell over the radio. “We are within range, and ready to strike. You know the plan.”
“Aye comrade and what of the drone?”
“It’ll help if needed.” James said, as the two Harriers’s screamed to the arena. At the arena, Fiona was about to give her
speech. After clearing her throat, she spoke into the microphone.
“Ladies and Gentlemen.” She said to the cheering crowd, whose cheers drowned out the low rumble of the Harrier’s
engines. “I know you are all excited to be here, and more excited about the test run of these eight Zoids.” She said,
pointing to the Liger Zeros, which had no pilots in them. At this time, however, the Harrier’s were already on mark, and the
roar of the engine’s drowned out the crowd. In Jame’s cockpit, a buzzing sound filled the cockpit.
“Targets locked.” He said, as his HUD targeted the Ligers. And, as Maxwell’s Harrier began to hover, James attacked, firing
his four ALARM Anti-radiation missiles at the Liger’s, which were still transmitting radio singles. The missiles, while
originally designed to destroy radar installations, were given a quick “updating” in order to track enemy radar, and destroy
the source, in which case, were the Ligers. The first missile struck the Falcon head on, collapsing it into a flaming fire ball,
while the second struck the Phoenix, producing the same results. The other two missiles struck both X’s. In only a matter
of seconds, four of the eight Liger’s were reduced to flames, leaving only the base, Schneider, Jager, Panzer. Now, one
would think that these four would bolt, but they did not. They stood still. The reason, these were only test-productions,
and, unlike the future one’s that would be more “life-like”, were only prototypes.
“All to easy” James said, firing quick bursts from his 30 mm ADEN cannon’s into each of the remaining Liger’s, collapsing
them into fireballs as well. So far, this mission was a success, as the Liger Zeros were now only black smears on the
desert floor. And the crowd, who was only a moment ago cheering and happy, were now dead silent and scared. No one
dare made a move under the watchful eye of Maxwell’s Harrier, as to fear of what it could do.
“W-what just happened?” Fiona asked herself, trying to stand. However, a piece of burning liger fuselage had flung from
the Falcon, and hit Fiona in the leg. As she looked down at her leg, she was horrified to see the results the flaming
wreckage did. Not only did it burn her clothes, but also her flesh, as a very large burn mark was visible, with the fibers of
her clothes fused with her skin now dark, burnt skin. In the center of the burn, mark was a gaping hole, burnt so deep; her
now visible leg bone was charred. She was alive, but scared, very, very scared. Looking up, she saw the two Harrier’s
hovering, and the drone circling above. But in a flash, a spray of gatling gun ammunition hit the second Harrier, Jame’s H
arrier, in the tail, causing it to spin.
“*Watch your language!*!” James said, ejecting as the Harrier span righting into the ground, bursting into a fireball. And not even a second
more, a blue Zoid ran across the rubble of the Harrier, it was the Blade Liger.
“Alright, bring it!” Van said, aiming at the first Harrier, and not even noticing his back, as the small drone flew in from
behind. And not a moment later did it fire it’s hellfire missiles into the Blade Liger’s back legs, and swooped around. The
Blade Liger, with it’s back legs now a pile of rubble, tried to crawl and fire at the drone, but the small drone was to fast,
and avoided the fire from the Blade Liger’s gatling guns.
“Well, Zeke, I think we’re…” Van began, as he saw a small flash to the north, followed by a low droning sound. This was
the HH-53 Sea Stallion, and it’s job was clear, capture Van. “Zeke, bail, now!” Van ordered, but no response. “Zeke?” Van
said, looking out the cockpit window, seeing his small Organoid lying lifeless on the ground, battered, and with the back
part of his left leg torn. The missiles had taken their toll. “Zeke…” Van said in a sad tone, as the large helicopter landed,
and troops exited it, weapons drawn. It a matter of a few minutes, the Liger Zero’s were destroyed, the first enemy was
destroyed, and the war hero all looked up to was in the process of being captured. For any bystander at the time, this
peaceful village had just became a war ground, and, for many, the war had already ended in defeat.
Warning (highlight to read): James commits sucide by means of a sucide pill. Not really that violent, but just as a heads up.
Chapter 3, Fatal orders
With the loss of the famous war hero, the Guylos and Helic were at a loss. Their original plan was to have a prisoner
exchange done. Trade James for Van. But, on his second day of captivity, James, unwilling to return a failure, decided to
end his captivity. So, while sitting in his jail cell, still in his flight suit, he sighed, and reached for his pocket, and retrieved a
small pill.
“Hey, what are you doing?” a prison guard asked, as James popped the pill into his mouth.
“Getting out of here.” James replied, before staring off into space. “Funny how the last thing I taste in life tastes like crap.”
He said to the guard. What he had just taken was a suicide pill, and in a matter of minutes, he was dead. Now, with James
dead, the enemy, know as the Terror Troopers, saw it not fit to trade their “prize”.
“Why should we return him?” a letter from the Terror Troopers leader read. “There is nothing in it for us if we are to return
him.” This letter, which was sent to both Camford and Rudolph, sparked public outrage. How dare these “invaders” come
and steal the “world’s hero”, and then just simply write him off as nothing more than a pawn. Soon, both Camford and
Rudolph were being pressed to send their forces to war. In response, these two leaders quickly made a visit, in secret, in
order to discuss what to do. The place of the secret meeting, a small safe house (which looked, and more or less was, a
small lodge) in Guylos territory.
“What are we to do?” Camford asked Rudolph, as she took a seat next to a window, and looked out it. “Not even 4 months
ago did we face with Death Saurer, and now, a whole army.”
“I can feel your pain, madam president.” The young emperor said, putting his arms behind his back, and looking out the
window as well. “It is quite hard for me to have the time to think. I mean, after the kidnapping of Van, and now, the
pressure of politicians.” Camford just nodded.
“You two were close friends, weren’t you?”
“Yes, we were, but now…”
“It’s hard to make decisions that aren’t based on personal feelings.” Camford replied, eyeing a bird in the sky.
“Yes.” The young prince said, eyes fixing on a small, white flower in the breeze.
“It’s funny though.” Camford began, as Rudolph pulled his gaze away from the flower, and on to her.
“What is?”
“How, while we humans worry about the future, plants and animals only focus on the present. How I envy them.” The grey-
haired women replied, before shaking her head. “But, I am the president, and as such, I should focus more on my
people.” Rudolph nodded at this.
“So should I.” He replied, as Karl and Rob entered the room, carrying photos.
“Madam President.”
“Emperor Rudolph.”
“Yes?” The two leaders said in reply.
“You might want to see this.” Karl said, placing a group of photos on a small table.
“What are these, aside from photos?” Camford asked, picking up a photo and examining it, Rudolph doing the same.
“Reconnaissance photos.” Rob explained, picking one up himself. “It appears that the Terror Troopers got wind of the
pressure of war, and are starting to stock up on their forces. Already, ships are surrounding our coasts, troop transports
are rolling out, and their aircraft are seen more and more.”
“And they have some strange weapons to.” Karl added, showing a photo of tanks crossing a bridge. “These machines we
have no idea about.” Karl said, pointing to one of tanks, which was a T-80BV. “All we know is that they aren’t Zoids, and
have rotating turrets.”
“Yes.” Rob added. “Their aircraft, which are also not Zoids, are also strange. It appears they need large runways in order
to get airborne, as seen here.” He said, pointing to a boomerang shaped aircraft that was on a runway.
“Yes, this is very strange indeed.” Camford replied, looking at a photograph that showed a large cylinder under a tent with fuel trucks and tents surrounding it. “It seems there is no diverting either a major crisis, or a war.”
“It seems not, mama.” Rob said to his mother, but in a much more polite manner.
“Have you tried contacting the Terror Troopers leader?” Rudolph asked, hoping to not go to war.
“We have tried your majesty.” Karl said, looking a picture of several troop transports, and tracked vehicles with four missiles on them apiece.
“We have no choice then.” Camford said, glumly. “Start mobilizing all ground, air, and sea units. I want all forces ready to strike on a moments notice.”
“Same here.” Rudolph said.
“Yes mama.”
“As you wish, your majesty.” And with that, the two soldiers left the lodge, got in their jeep, and zoomed off. Camford and
Rudolph watched through a window.
“Did we make the right choice?” Rudolph asked.
"If it is for the good of our people, then we did.” Camford replied, watching the jeep vanish in the distance. “I just pray that we did what was best.”
Chapter 5, Round one:
The news of the two countries declaring war on the Terror Troopers did not take long to reach the public, nor the Terror
Troopers. Therefore, the Helic and Guylos began prepping their forces for battle. Redlers, Storm Sworders, Pteras, Whale
Kings, and every other flying Zoid was sent to the air. Hammer Heads, Sinkers, and the new War Sharks were sent out to
sea. Moreover, just about every Zoid that a weapon could be place on were rolled out onto the battlefield. In all, the Helic
Republic mobilized 3,000 Zoids, and 150,000 troops. The Guylos, 6,000 Zoids and 200,000 troops. And, they waited.
Nothing. No blimps appeared on radar, any sighs of any enemy warships. Nothing. It was as if the enemy had just gone
out and vanished. Both Helic and Guylos forces were confused. Where was the enemy?
“I’m telling you, this is just a waste of our time.” A loud and bash Guylos soldier said to his comrade, as they were looking
at a mass group of 400 Zoids and 16,000 troops march on into the desert.
“Ya, ya.” The other replied, taking in a puff of his cigarette, and blowing out a small puff of smoke. “You’ve been saying that every day, Tim.”
“I know Mart, I know.” Tim replied, removing his grey hat, and passing his hand through his brown hair. Both of the men
were bone tired, and pale. They were also not supposed to be where they were. They were supposed to be with the troop
that was marching ahead of them. Instead, they decided to take a “break”.
“You know, if the army finds out we did this, we are screwed.” Tim said, pulling out a pack of cigarettes.
“Like I care.” Mart said, cigarette clenched between his teeth. Taking one last puff, he dropped his cigarette to the ground,
and crushed it beneath his foot. “What types are those?” he asked, eyeing Tim’s cigarettes.
“Army rations versions.”
“Grand.” Mart said, pushing some of his black hair from out of his face, and pulling out one of the cigarettes from the
brown box.
“You know Karl Schubaltz is leading that, I mean our, unit.” Tim said, placing his hat back on, and looking at the marching
unit, which he guesses was a few miles away by now.
“Yup, he’s leading the Guylos division. Rob Herman is leading the Helic division.” Mart replied, heading back to the grey
jeep. “Well, I’m guessing they noticed we’re gone by now.” Mart said, entering the driver’s seat of the Jeep.
“Great, and time for the Commander to chew our asses out.” Tim replied, bringing in one huff, and then breathing out a
small smoke puff. Dropping his cigarette to the ground, and crushing it, he began to, slowly, walk over to the passenger
side of the jeep.
“Hurry up, man.” Mart called out, starting the engine. The jeep came to life, and began to make a “vroom vroom” sound,
as Mart turned the keys. Tim hopped into the passenger side of the jeep, and Mart began to turn the wheel, causing the j
jeep to turn its wheels. Hitting his foot on the gas, the jeep began zoom towards the soldiers and Zoids that were marching
ahead.
“Say, Mart.” Tim said, head tilted back and looking at the sky.
“Ya man, what’s up?”
“Do we have any cylinder shaped Zoids.”
“No… why?” Mart replied, as Tim just pointed up to the sky, where the faint outline of a thin, grey, cylinder flew overhead.
Mart quickly stomped on the brakes, causing the jeep to stop, and for Tim to hit the headboard.
“Man, what the *Watch your language!*?” Tim asked, rubbing his head, as Mart looked up in horror at the cylinder flying overhead. “Mart?”
Tim said, his friend giving no response. “Mart, say something. You’re scaring me man.” Tim said, shaking him, as Mart
gave a gasp.
“OH MY GOD!” Mart yelled, hitting his foot on the gas, and pulling the stick into reverse. The jeeps wheels began to roar
and the vehicle zoomed backwards.
“Ok man, your freaking me out, what is going on?!?” Tim yelled out, as the cylinder began to tilt slightly, heading for the
unit ahead of it. Tim looked up, seeing the cylinder in a much clearer view. It was grey in color, with white stripes circling
some points of it and an orange flame spewing behind it. At the “head” of the cylinder was a rounded cone. Without
warning, the thing dove at the troops and Zoids, and then, bang. A massive fireball engulfed them all in less then a second
and the massive fireball began to spew upwards, creating a, flaming, mushroom cloud. This was a nuclear missile. A
submarine-launched UGM-133 Trident II to be exact. The jeep came to stop, as the two men, their hats blown away, and t
their hair waving in the wind, looked at the scene in front of them. It was a scene of death, a deserted wasteland with the
massive, mushroom shaped, cloud left over from a nuclear explosion. They were speechless. The only sound was that of a
radio, which crackled;
“Call all liv…its… multiple launches… 25… cities… death toll in… 75% of forc… retrea…” silence. The two men just stared on,
as the cloud began to grown fainter, and the winds began to die down. Then silence. The flame dispersed, leaving only the
faint cloud and winds behind. However, not all was calm, for the distant roar of engines sounded. Moreover, these were not
Zoid engines, but jet engines. The two men forced their heads to look at the sky, as massive amount of jet aircraft fly
overhead. These aircraft looked different; they had no tails, no tail fins, and were boomerang in shape. These were B-2
Spirit bombers. Accompanying the bombers were smaller aircraft, with slick and clean lines, two tail fins that made a “v”,
and had no missiles on the outside. These were F-22 Raptors.
This formidable armada of 24 bombers and their 36 aircraft escort paid no heed to the tiny jeep and its baffled and
horrified occupants. No, it was off to bomb another target. The survivors of the nuclear strike were to be mopped up by a
slower aircraft that was lagging behind. Mart and Tim heard it, for they were giving a loud droning sound. These aircraft
had two large wings, a rounded fuselage, two tail fins that were spaced widely apart, and the two, rounded, spinning
engines on the back end of it. In the front of the aircraft, the large barrel of the GAU-8/A Avenger stuck out. The GAU-8 is
a 30 mm, hydraulically-driven seven-barrel gatling-type rotary cannon. Only one aircraft had this gun, the A-10
Thunderbolt II (also known as” Warthog”).
There was a small fleet of about 20 of them, and they seemed to be disappointed, circling overhead, trying to find any
survivors, but the nuke left none, and the A-10’s were about to head home in till one of them spied the jeep. It made a
sharp turn, and began to enter a shallow dive. The others, wanting a kill as well, did the same.
“Mart, back up, now!” Tim yelled at his friend, as the 20 A-10’s began to drone on them. “Mart!” Tim yelled, as one of
them, painted white and black, fired a slick missile, the AGM-65 Maverick, at the jeep. The missile, unattached from it’s
latches, hurled it’s self at the jeep, racing ahead of other launched missiles, and the massive bullets being fired from the A-
10’s Avengers. “Mart!” Tim yelled, as the missile struck the jeep, burning it, and launching it into the air. The other
missiles, and bullets, soon began to pound the remains of the jeep, and after the barrage, only a few shards of metal, and
a twisted frame was left. As for Tim and Mart, they laid beside the frame. Both were now a burnt-black color.
The A-10 that fired the first missile, the one colored in white and black was credited for the kill, and it flew triumphantly over its fallen prey.
“Well boys.” It’s pilot said, grin crossing his helmeted-covered face. “If we want more prey, we gotta go follow those bombers.”
“Amen to that.” a voice said over the radio
“Yeehaw!” another voice said
“Let’s hope those nukes didn’t take all of them out. I’m hungry.”
“Ah, can it Alpha.”
“What?” Alpha said over the radio in reply. “We’re Warthogs, we’re suppose to be hungry.” the other pilots laughed at the
one called Alpha’s joke, and flew their A-10’s in formation, hoping to catch up with the bombers. Once they were out into t
he horizon, a small patch of sand began to shift and shuffle, and a lone, caterpillar shaped Zoid crawled out from the sand.
|
|
|
|
Post by Falcarius on Mar 2, 2015 23:24:54 GMT -5
Brotherly Love [V]
Bio_Buster_X
14/1/2011This is actually my first fanfic so I hope its good. There are some tear jerking parts, but idk if you guys will feel the same. I suppose i'll put a link in here to a comment posting, and vice versa, and if you believe there should be more like a 2nd chapter, and so on then let me know. Chapter 1: A Dark DaySomewhere on Mount Iselina there was a house. The shades were being drawn open by a woman in her 40’s, long brown hair, green eyes, and at a height of 5’3”. She walked to the stairs of her home, and yelled up. “Honey, Siegfried, Carson get down here, and eat your breakfast” she had an attitude, and led on that this happened often. Down came a tall man with short bronze colored hair, mid 50’s, no shirt, and grey eyes. “Hush your lips woman im here” He told her as he gave her a kiss “Morning beautiful” She blushed “You’re awful” Down came the stairs their son at 5’11”, blue-green eyes, long ashy brown hair pulled into a pony-tail. “Hey mom what’s for breakfast? And where’s Carson?” He looked around confusingly. “Siegfried he left already for his Zoids training” The man sighed because he knew this was gonna go over badly. “What?!” The boys eyes widened, and the hue of his eyes got darker “How could you let him go so early?!” he took a stance that showed his anger through his body, and not just his tone “I’ve been training for this day for a long time, and you let him go first!” He rushed upstairs to change. “Ugh darling did you really have to get him all riled up?” She put her hands on her hips clearly not happy with him “You know this day means a lot to him, and his Zoid” “I know this Tia, but Carson was ecstatic” He crossed his arms across his chest “Plus im sure Carson will do better than Siegfried and he’ll have to wait again anyway” She gasped “Carl Vincent..I never. How dare you play favorites with our boys!” She walked over the window seal just to catch a glimpse of Siegfried jumping into his Leostriker, and running off into the distance “There he goes off to prove you wrong…again. Only this time I hope he does or it’ll break his heart” She sat at the kitchen table. “Honey im sorry, but we both know how experienced Carson is in his King Liger, and yes Siegfried is great, but no where near as good as Carson” He sat next to her, and just as he went to kiss her a large bomb hit the house, and it exploded in a firestorm leaving nothing, but rubble. Just as Siegfried had gone pass another village he heard the explosion, and looked back to see smoke coming from where his home was or so he hoped where his home would still be. As he came upon the scene his eyes welled with tears as there was nothing left. “Zieg stop here” The Leostriker came to a stop, and let Siegfried out “Mom?! Dad?!” His voice was shakey as his eyes watered up “Mom!” He ran over to his mom just as she took her last breath. “I love you Siegfried” She smiled, and passed on. He started to bawl like a baby “MOM!” He shook her with no response as he touched her face “Come back” He stood up, and looked around, and spotted his father under some rubble “Dad?!” He ran over to him, and grabbed his hand “Don’t go, I need to make you proud of me” His father looked at him with tears in his eyes “Im sorry Siegfried…” he gasped for air “I’ve been proud of both of you…” He gasped once more, and passed on as well “No.. Come back…” He shook him as well with no response as well “DAD!” He looked up over the horizon as the sun rose, and saw a King Liger standing in a clearing, and then heard his brother talk over the com in his Zoid. “I’ll get you Siegfried..I swear it” He turned, and started to walk off in his Zoid. “Not if I get you first” He stood up as the gentle blue that was once in his eyes solidfied into a coal blue almost black. He jumped into his Zoid, and ran after Carson. As he caught up with him Carson turned, and knocked him down in one strike. “You’ll never be good enough to beat me” His King Liger almost crushed Leostrikers head, and then walked off “I’ll be waiting for you” He disappeared into the horizon. “Zieg get up..Your all I got left buddy” Screaming for the Leostriker to get up. It slowly did, and he let out a sigh of relief “Come on lets go back” After a few hours he had buried his mom, and dad where the house once was “We’re brothers no more” He screamed to the sky “CARSON!” He got back in his Zoid, and rode off into the horizon as well for the tournament where he knew he’d need some training “Bye mom, and dad…I love you both” his voice got shakey as he disappeared towards town… To be continued…
[V][L] Welcome to Zi
Zoids Fanatic
7/1/2011Anyhow, I got bored one day and noticed that "Hey, there are no Zoid/Halo crossovers on FFn! I'd better fix this!" And so I did. And yes, you heard me correctly, this is a Halo/Zoids crossover (I already have a Battlefield: Bad Company 2/Code Geass crossover. Yes, I am weird). Also, as a fair warning to non-romance fans, this story has a Van/Fiona paring (of course). Chapter 1
It's not a shooting starIt was finally over. The Death Saurer, the bane of Zoidian and human existence had been defeated. The planet Zi was safe, and Van Flyheight was a hero. Well, a bigger hero, for this was the second time he had defeated the legendary, and evil, Zoid, and he was quite happy with the results. The ancient Zoidian city was finally buried, and its powers sealed away, the Helic Republic and Guylos Empire were safe, and all of Van's friends and loved ones were safe as well. However, for the moment, Van was content with the present. Of him, Fiona, and Zeke just staring at the setting sun, his Blade Liger standing behind them like a monument; a testament of peace and freedom. "Van, it's getting a bit late. Should we start to head out?" Van heard Fiona ask, shaking him out of the trance like state the bright orange and light pink colors had brought him to. "Oh, um, sure, if you want. I kinda wanted to watch the sunset a bit more." Van replied, looking down at her. She gave him a smile, and sat on the ground. "I guess watching the sunset for a bit longer can't hurt." she replied. "Nope, guess it can't." Van replied, sitting down next to Fiona, as Zeke just looked at the two, yawned, and lay down on the ground. "So, Van, not to ruin this moment, but what are we going to do now?" "Hmm?" "I mean us. What are we going to do now? The Death Saurer is gone, we do not have to worry about war or anything, and I have my memory…" "What's wrong with that?" Van interrupted her. "Nothing at all… it's just that… well… what are we going to do now?" "Err…" Van replied, trying to think on what they were going to do. "Well… um… err…" Van was lost, and Fiona was right. What could they do? Their was no more villains to fight, no wars going on, and Van had completed his promise of getting Fiona's memory back. What was there to do now? "Um… so, how is it having your memory back?" Van nervously asked, rubbing the back of his head. "Good." she replied. "I now know who my family was, who I am really, and why I was with Zeke." she added a smile to the last part, and scratched the Organoids neck. "Kyweeeee." was the silver Organoids response, as he began to thump his left leg. Van gave a small laugh at seeing this. Fiona smiled as well, and began to laugh. "It seems Zeke likes this." she said with a smile. "Apparently so." Van said, walking up to Fiona and placing a hand on Fiona's shoulder. "Van?" Fiona asked, removing her hand from Zeke, making Zeke give a sigh. "Yes?" "Why is your hand on my shoulder?" "Err…" Van said, forgetting why he placed his hand there in the first place. "I was… squashing…" Van looked up to see Zeke moving his hand around in a swirling motion. "A fly! Yes, I was squashing a fly." Van quickly said, removing his hand to and shaking it, as if he was removing a fly. "Oh, well thanks." Fiona said, wiping the rest of the "fly" from her shoulder. Suddenly, her eyes caught sight of something. "Oh, look, a shooting star." she said pointing to the falling fireball. Van and Zeke looked up at the direction of Fiona's finger. "Guess your right make a wi…" before he could even finish, Fiona had grabbed him, and locked her lips with his. He did not give any resistance to this at all, enjoying the kiss. They closed their eyes, and let their hearts do the talking. Van, opening one of his eyes, he saw Zeke looking at the two in a state of shock. Seeing this, Van gently pushed Fiona away, though still let her be in his arms. "What's wrong Zeke?" Van asked, as Fiona looked at Zeke. She giggled slightly. "Van, I don't think Zeke is used to us." "Neither am I." Van replied, looking back down at Fiona. "So, kiss again then?" "Sure, can't hurt." Van said, lowering his head his head for another kiss. "Third one in my life." he thought, enjoying the heat the kiss was filling him with. "Heat?" Van thought, still having his eyes shut closed. "Never remember feeling heat… across my whole body… oh well, this is my third kiss… guess I should be feeli… and rumbling? Wait, ok, something is up now!" Van gently pushed Fiona away, and looked at her. She had a red glare surrounding her. "Van, is something wrong?" she nervously asked. "Ya, something is. I'm feeling all warm, and it feels like things are rumbling." "You feel it to?" Fiona asked, tilting her head in curiosity. "Yes, do you?" Van asked, seeing Fiona nod her head. "And you are seeing red to, right?" Fiona nodded again, and then looked over at Zeke, whom was running towards them. "Zeke?" Fiona asked, as the small Organoid turned on his boosters, and grabbed the two by their shirt collars. "Zeke!" Van yelled out, annoyed by the Organoids actions. However, Fiona's eyes took a glance at the sky, and her face filled with horror. "V-V-Va-Van!" Fiona called out, pointing to the heavens. "Ya Fio… OH MY IGUANIS!" was all that Van could say, as his eyes widen. The shooting star that he and Fiona had kissed under was now hurling towards them. Van now understood where all the heat and rumbling came from, and why Zeke had grabbed them by their shirt collars, and flew off with them. "Wait! What about the Blade Liger?" Van yelled out to Zeke, remembering that his Zoid was still near the impact zone. "Kywaaaaa!" was Zeke's response, as he landed with the two a few hundred feet away. Still, it was not far enough, and with a loud, thunderous crash, the shooting star collided with the plant Zi. The impact was quite large, and the blast knocked Van, Fiona, and Zeke off their feet. Regaining their ground, Van was the first to get up, and then collapsed to his knee. "My Blade Liger!" he cried on his knees, as the blue Liger came into view, haven been thrown into the sky by the impact. With a loud crash, it smashed behind the three, scratched up, but still working. "Never mind." Van quickly said, scrambling to his feet. In front of them, a mile away by Van's estimates was what looked like to be… "A spaceship?" Fiona asked, head tilted in confusion. "Looks to be like that." Van said, as he touched a large piece of metal that was in front of him. It was hot, very, very hot. "Aiiieeeee!" Van exclaimed, as he withdrew his hand from the metal fragment. It was hot, scorching in better words. Van quickly looked at his hand, and noticed his palm was scorched black, chucks of it peeling off. Van's eyes rolled into the back of his head, and he passed out. "Van!" Fiona called out, running to Van, and not noticing the main chunk of the spaceship, which was center, yet broken, inside the crater. In addition, inside the spaceship, well, what was left of it, a small red light went off next to a pod. The pod, its window frozen over, suddenly sprung to life, and with a burst of steam, the frozen window flew up on hinge, steam still covering the inside of the pod. Before the steam could disperse, a green-armored leg stepped through the mist, followed by another. Then, the full body, covered in green armor, walked through the mist. The head of this person finally appeared. Like the rest of the body, it was covered with a green armor, well, helmet anyhow, and across the helmet was an orange visor. This armored figure took a few steps, and then kneeled down in front of a small, rounded table. On the table, the small figure or a purple woman lay. "Cortana?" the armored man asked in a deep, male voice. The small figure arose, and turned to look at him. A smile crossed her face, and she became pink in color. "Chief!" Cortana said happily, looking up at him. "Hello, Cortana." Chief said. "You didn't wake me, so I take it our trip went well?" "Aside from us crash landing on some unknown planet yes. And, well, the timing." "Timing?" Chief asked the small Cortana, stretching his arms. "Yes. I counted the amount of days we were afloat." "And?" "And, well, we were out in space for 182,500 days." "So, five-hundred years?" Chief asked calmly. "Yes. For five-hundred years, we have been afloat in space. Now, I know your thinking why I am still alive." "Kind of. I'm still wondering why I'm still alive." Chief asked, his helmeted head looking around his surrounds. "Well, I hate to say it, but I don't know." "That's a first." "I mean it Chief, I have no idea how we are still alive." Cortana said following Chief around, well, as far as the round table let her. "I see. Any contact with Earth?" "No." "Any idea where we are?" "No." "Any reason why I should keep asking you questions?" "None that I can think of." "You do that quite a lot. I'll take your word on it." "I'm glad you do." Cortana said, as Chief removed a small, grey, rectangular chip, and place it in front of Cortana. As soon as she touched it, she vanished, and Chief put the chip into a small slot on the back of his helmet. "So, we ready to go then?" "I'd suppose so." Cortana's voice said from the helmet, as Chief began to look for an exit. Most of the ship's structure collapsed and buckled from the impact of the crash, and it seemed all exits either were buried into the ground, or had twisted metal blocking the path. "Chief, we're lost." Cortana said with a groan. "No, we're not." "We've been walking around in circles, I think we are." "No Cortana, we are not." "What do you call walking around in circles then?" "Looking for an exit." "So, that's your definition of lost, isn't it?" "Yes." "Figured that. So, seeing as we just past the cyro-chamber for a fifth time, I think we have no exits." "Then we'll have to make one." Chief said, as he approached a wall, and began to tap on it. He placed his head to the wall, and tapped again, before removing his head from the wall. "Chief, what are you doing?" "Trying to make an exit. If I tap the walls, and hear that it has a lighter or heaver ring, I can tell if the wall is thin or thick. Then…" "You punch your way through?" Cortana sarcastically asked. "Yes." "Figures as much. Well, seeing as your method is primitive, I think I can make a mathematical formula that…" before she could finish, a loud clanging sound echoed through the hall the two were in. Chief had punched a hole in the wall, and upon removing his fist, faint rays of sunlight shone through the hole. "Light!" Cortana giggly said, excited at the look of real light, though she was only an AI. Chief only nodded, before punching another hole, then another. Seeing a wide enough gap, he grabbed one end of the hole with his right hand and the other with his left. Pulling with all his might, he began to rip the metal wall apart. Soon, a wide, and thin, gap was formed, and more light began to pour in. Then, Chief began to squeeze his body through the gap. Covered in his MJOLNIR Mark VI Powered Assault Armor, Chief did not mind the jarred and jagged sides of the wall, as the sight of sunlight made it all worthwhile. "Cortana?" Chief asked. "Yes?" "Can you take a sample of the atmosphere? See if it's breathable?" "Can do." Cortana said. Very quickly, she responded. "Hmm, seems to be composed of the same basis of Earths atmosphere; nitrogen, carbon, oxygen." "Is it breathable?" "Same basis of Earth atmosphere, Chief. Did you not hear me?" "I heard you, just was making sure." "Yes, you can breath. Also, I checked the soil samples…" "How did you do that?" Chief asked, interrupting her. "Mathematical formula. Anyhow, it is around the same basis of Earths soil, but with a higher metal count an… hang on, I'm picking up signs of life." "Oh?" "Yes. They are a few hundred feet north of us." "Are they hostile?" "Do you think I know that?" "No. Let's go check it out then." Back with Van and Fiona (and Zeke), Van had finally awoken from his burn. "Ow." was the only thing he said before sitting up. "What happened?" "You touched a piece of metal, screamed, and passed out." "Oh, right." he said, looking down at his scorched palm. "Maybe a kiss would make me feel better?" Van asked slyly, making Fiona giggle and smile. "Sure." she said, leaning in for a kiss. "Kywaaaaa!" Zeke yelled out, interrupting their kiss. Van and Fiona sighed. "What is it now, Zeke?" Van asked, getting up from the ground. "Kywaaaaa! Kywaaaaa!" Zeke said, pointing behind them, and jumping up and down. Fiona and Van looked at each other, a and turned to the direction of Zeke's finger. There , behind them, stood a man in green armor. "Who are you?" Van asked, taken aback by this strange man. "Who are you?" Chief asked.
Chapter 2
1+1= Covenant still alive So, there they were. A man completely covered with green armor, and then Van, Fiona, Zeke, and the Blade Liger lying on its side. The perfect setting for a movie about alien invasion. "I'll ask again, who are you?" Van asked, as Fiona and Zeke hunched behind him, and he began to draw his pocketknife. "Tell me who you are?" Chief asked, his hands resting by his side. "I'll tell you if you tell me." Van replied. "Fair enough. I am John-117. Also known as Master Chief, or simply Chief or John. You?" "I'm Van Flyheight." Van replied, turning to Fiona and Zeke. "And these are my friends." "And they are?" Chief asked. "I'm Elisi Linette." Fiona spoke, leaving her side by Van, and approaching Chief. "But I am simply known as Fiona." she added, letting her hand out for a handshake. Chief complied, and shook it, carful to not crush her hand. "I see. And that?" Chief pointed at the silver Organoid. "This is Zeke." Van replied, patting his partner's neck, letting him give a growl of acceptance to the strange man. "I see, and Zeke is?" "An Organoid." "And that is?" "A small type of Zoid that fuses with other Zoids to give them large amount of energy, and can also heal and repair a Zoid on contact." Fiona said, trying to leave no room for questions. "And a Zoid is?" Chief asked, causing the blonde-haired Zoidian to sigh. "To make it simple, that." she said, pointing to the Blade Liger. "That's a Zoid?" "A Blade Liger to be more exact." Van replied, placing his hands on his hips. "Seeing as you ask questions, mind if we ask you some?" Van asked, as Fiona walked next to him, Zeke standing behind the two. Chief understood quickly that they were close, the trio that is. "Fair enough." "Ok, first off, is that your spaceship?" Van asked, pointing at the large wreckage of the vessel Chief landed in. "No. It is the Forward Unto Dawn, a UNSC frigate." Chief replied, as Van thought of his next question. "Are you here to kill us?" Van asked. "Are you going to kill me?" "No." the trio said in unison. "Then I won't kill you. Now, may I ask a question?" Chief asked, "Be my guest." Van replied "What planet are we on?" "Zi. And what do you mean by we?" Van asked, seeing that no one else was with Chief. No one he could see for that matter. "He meant me." a female voice said, startling the trio. "Who said that?" Fiona asked, confused. "She did." Chief said, placing his hand behind his helmet, and retrieving a small, grey, square with a hole in the front. He presented the chip to the trio, and they all watched in amazement as a small, purple, and half-naked, woman appeared. "I am Cortana. Smart AI." the small woman said. "Um, nice to meet you…" Van said, focusing his gaze away from the small woman. "Nice to meet you too." Fiona chimed in, kneeling down to eye length with the small AI, and sticking out her hand for a handshake. Cortana, though being an AI, complied, and "shook" her hand. Fiona smiled, and withdrew her hand, then smacked Van on the back of the head. "Stop staring." she said in a low growl. Cortana just chuckled. "I'll take it you are not use to my form." she said, placing her hands on her hips. "Well, I wasn't expecting for a half-naked woman to be an AI." Van blurted out, receiving another smack, this time by Zeke. "You'll get use to it." Chief replied, kneeling down as well. Van and Zeke also followed in the movement, allowing them all to be eye level with Cortana. "Now, seeing as Chief has asked questions, will it be alright with you if I were to ask a few questions." "Sure, I'll answer it to the best of my knowledge." Fiona replied, pushing Van away a bit, and facing the purple AI. "Thank you. Now, you said Zi, correct?" "Yes. You are currently on planet Zi." "I see." Cortana said, raising her hand to her chin, and pacing around a bit. "Hmm, I can't seem to find any information on your planet. Hmm. Are your people a space-fairing people? Or have you not discovered space-travel yet?" "Err." Fiona said, baffled by the AI's question. "Well, we have some Zoids that can reach the edge of space, and we have launched a few satellites, but we have not ever traveled into space." "I see." Cortana said the symbols on her body flashing as she paced around. "Have any space-fairing people visited Zi before?" "Well, kind of. You see, humans arrived here from a crashed spaceship, much like how you arrived. The Globally 3 I believe it was called." With this, Cortana stopped her pacing, and turned to face Fiona. "Did you say the Globally 3?" she asked, her symbols flashing brighter and quicker. Fiona nodded, and Cortana continued to pace around again. "Cortana?" Chief asked. Cortana once again stopped her pacing, and faced Chief. "Chief, the Globally 3. I think she is talking about the UNSC Globally 3." Cortana said a hint of worry in her voice. She began to pace around even more, talking to all the people around her. "The UNSC Globally 3 was a transport that was evacuating civilians during the Battle of Reach. When it made the jump, she found herself in an unknown area. Last thing we have on record about her was that Covenant cruiser also made a jump, and the two collided with each other. Fiona, if you are correct, then the survivors of Reach was the original humans that populated the planet. Moreover, if the humans survived… "It's possible the Covenant survived as well." Chief finished her sentence for her. Cortana nodded. "And that's what worries me." She said, sitting down, and bring her knees up to her chest. "Um, mind me asking, but who is the Covenant?" Van asked, concerned as well. "The Covenant is, or was, a mix of different alien races that wanted to activate the Halo array and kill all life. That was their religion anyhow." Chief replied. "So, what happened to them?" Fiona asked, concerned just like everyone else. "If we are lucky, they are gone." Cortana said, stopping again. "Wait, you said the Globally 3 crashed on your planet? How long ago was this event?" "About 520 years ago, why?" Cortana went silent, as did Chief. Van and Fiona looked at each other then at the two, whom were still silent. Finally, Cortana spoke. "Chief…" "I know." he simply replied, as Cortana vanished back into the chip, and he placed it back into his helmet. "Um, what's going on?" Van asked, watching Chief rise. "Do you have a radio tower around?" Chief asked, looking at the sun that was sinking into the landscape. "Um, yeah, there is one about a few miles away, why?" "We need to get to it, now. Can you take us?" "Um, sure…" Van said, not really understanding what the armored man was wanting. "But first, I'll need to get the Liger back to it's feet." "Leave that to me." Chief replied, heading over to flip the Liger, the trio following behind. Deep in space, at the edge of the solar system that Zi floated in, a slip-space rupture formed, spewing out strange shaped space ships. Each looked strangely like a manta ray, and they all had large cannons mounting their bodies. There was twenty of these grey-and-green spacecraft, and they all floated silently to Zi. "Vector one to Earth military comm 3-A, respond, over." a message from one of the ships said. "Vector one, this is military comm 3-A, go ahead, over." a message replied at light-speed. "Military comm 3-A, we have located the planet, and are about to commence operation. Do we have the go, over?" "Vector one; you have the authority to begin operation delta-five. Recover the ring, over."
Chapter 3What a strange man Chief was. First, he randomly appeared out of a wreaked spaceship, then he requested to head to a radio tower, and finally, he flipped the Blade Liger on to its feet. For Van and Fiona, Chief might have been the strangest man they have met. "Van, is it just me, or is Chief a strange person?" Fiona asked from the back seat of the liger, watching the Chief keep pace with it and Zeke. "Yes, he is." Van replied keeping his eyes locked ahead of him in order to find the radio tower. "How far are we?" he asked Fiona in the back seat. "About a mile away." Fiona replied, leaning her eyes down to the computer in front of her. "Good, the sooner we get there the better." Van replied sighing, as Fiona leaned over, and wrapped her arms around Van's neck. "For him or for us?" she asked. "Both." He chuckled, as Fiona gave him a peck on the cheek, and returned to her computer. She looked out the window again, and noticed the sun was gone, and the sky was black, illuminated by the twin moons of Zi, and the countless stars in the sky. Fiona yawned, and slumped back into her seat. She was tired, and trying to stay awake. Now, outside the liger, Master Chief had no trouble staying awake. "I'm surprised you can still function after being in cryo for five-hundred years." Cortana said to Chief. "You may be the craziest man I know." "I thought you like crazy?" Chief replied to her. "I do. Now, tell me Chief, why did you tell those two your name?" "You mean why I told them to call me John?" "Yup." "I don't know, felt like it." Chief replied in his usual non-caring attitude. "Felt like it?" Cortana questioned. "You're telling me you told them to call you John, something only those who have the honor to call you call you, just because you felt like it?" "Yup." Chief replied. "I think the cryo must have messed with your head, Chief." Cortana smirked. "Really?" he said to her in a sarcastic tone. "Yes really." She replied, as the Blade Liger came to a stop, causing Chief and Zeke to do the same. In front of the group was a large, grey tower, which stood mighty over the flat landscape. "We're here." Van said, jumping down from the cockpit, Fiona in suit. The two landed on the ground, bent knees in order to not break anything, and then stood up straight to face Chief. Even though the two were standing up straight, Chief still overshadowed them. "So, seeing as we are here, what do you need this for?" Van asked, arms crossed. "Ask Cortana." Chief replied, heading to the tower. "I'll explain inside." She replied, as Van, Fiona, and Zeke looked at one another, shrugged, and followed the armored man into the radio station. This station, a military one, seemed to have been deserted in a hurry, for papers were thrown everywhere, a few coffee mugs were tipped over, their content spilling onto the tables, and there was even a taco in the microwave of the break room, still untouched. "Must have gotten scared of the Death Saurer." Van said, as he bent down to pick up a piece of paper. "What makes you say that?" Chief asked, not caring nor asking what a Death Saurer was. Van didn't reply, and simply handed the paper to Chief, whom raised it to his eye level. It read; To all workers at military station R-Com
Run for your lives, the Death Saurer is alive!
Signed,
The man in charge Chief just studied the paper more, before placing it on a nearby table. "Alright Cortana, why are we here?" Chief asked, removing the chip from the back of his helmet, and activating it, the small hologram appearing in the center of it. "Simple." She replied, turning to face the others. "Now, you see, radio waves travel through space." "Right." Fiona blurted in. "Yes, now, as I was saying, radio waves travel through space at high speeds, and can be picked up by people from other worlds." "Really?" Van asked, as Cortana nodded. Van gulped, and pulled at the collar of his shirt, causing Fiona to roll her eyes. "Now, you see, Chief and I have been afloat for five-hundred years. Now, during that time, we have no idea what happened on Earth, let alone the rest of the galaxy. While we may have not been able to get data while afloat, this tower will help us, though I should say me, piece together the events that had taken place." "And how is the tower going to help?" Fiona asked while her head tilted. "I already answered that." Cortana smirked, turning around to face the Chief. "You see, while I may not be able to gather all the data from our past five-hundred year journey, I can, if I am correct…" "Which you always are." Chief added, making Cortana become pink. "Yes, well, if my theory is correct, then I should be able to gather hold of all radio messages from the past, say two- hundred years." "Works for me." Chief replied, looking around the station for a place to plug Cortana into. "Um, Cortana?" Chief said, not finding any sort of docking station for the AI. "Just plug me into a floppy drive." Cortana sighed, pointing to an old computer. "Floppy drive? What's that?" Chief asked, causing Cortana to look up at him and laugh. "You honestly don't know?" she asked, as Chief shook his head. Cortana stood up on her disk, and looked up at Chief. "To make a long story short, a floppy drive is a primitive form of storing and transferring data. They were popular around the late 20th century, and apparently this world." She added the last bit in a low mummer, as Chief brought her over to the old computer, Fiona, Van, and Zeke right behind him. Cortana once again vanished, as Chief looked at the old computer. "Um, Cortana?" he asked, as Van swiped her disk from the armored man. "Oh let me do it." Van sighed, as he inserted the disk into the floppy drive. "Thanks." Chief said, as the screen blinked to life with non-other then Cortana appearing on the full screen. "Ah, good, I'm in." she said, stretching her virtual limbs. "Now, this may take a moment, I have to go at a pace that won't break this relic." She added, as the symbols on her body began to flash, and she closed her eyes. "Van?" Chief asked, watching the screen. "Yeah?" Van replied. "I lied." "About?" "My name. It's not John, it is just Chief. My head must have been hit in the crash." "Ok…" Van replied, examining the large figure beside him. "So you want me to just call you Chief, and you also wanted to add you never meant to say John?" "That is correct." Chief replied, watching Cortana still. "Ok…" Van replied, turning his head to look at Fiona, who only shrugged a response. "Done!" Cortana's voice rang out over the computer, as everyone turned to face her. "Ok, listen up Chief; this is what I gathered so far." "I'm all ears." Chief replied, bending over to look at the screen. "Ok." Cortana said, taking in a breath. "Well, it looks like Earth, as well as many of its systems, joined up fifty years after the war with the Covenant to form the United Independent Systems Treaty. U.I.S.T. for short. Now, it appears that more life that is alien existed in the galaxy, oh, and the Covenant disbanded, as the races became separate governments." "So, no need to worry about the Covenant being here?" Chief asked. "No, I highly doubt they are around." "Ok, what else do you have on the history of the galaxy so far?" "Well, it seems this planet is still yet to be discovered. That is about it for me. Keep in mind, this is all the information that I was able to gather from the past two-hundred years. So things might have changed." "I see." Chief replied, removing the disk that was in the floppy drive, and putting it into the back of his helmet. "Um, so, now what?" Van asked, having chimed in on the conversation. "Not sure, though it appears I'm stuck with you." Chief replied, heading for a exit." "Great…" Van mumbled, as a large explosion rocked the building, knocking all the occupants to the ground. "What was that?" Fiona asked, Van's body on top of hers, shield her. "I'm not sure." Chief replied, standing up. "But we're about to find out."
Chapter 4
Chief: 1 Zoids: 0As the four (well, five if you count Cortana) ran to the exit, down a blank, white hall none the less, another blast shook the building, knocking Fiona and Van to the ground, and causing Chief to reach his hand out to the right wall for support. Zeke just wobbled from side to side, and growled in annoyance. "Chief, something's trying to kill us!" Cortana screeched to Chief. "You think I don't know that?" Chief asked sarcastically, standing back up. "Have you any lock on what is causing the explosions." "Sort of. My scanners indicate something of large size attacking us." "Large size? Figures." Chief muttered, as another explosion, this time right in front of the exit door that the group was trying to head too. The blast was large, and point blanked, and multiply pieces of the wall flew towards the group, thankfully missing them. However, a wall of smoke soon took up the broken wall place, and the sound of multiple, mechanical, legs echoed down the hall "Here it is, Chief!" Cortana said in a barked. "You think we don't know that?" Van barked back, helping Fiona get to her feet, as Zeke helped him get to his feet. "The hell is that?" Chief muttered, as the dust of the explosion cleared, and the silhouette of the attacker came into view. It was large (compared to humans), and was boxy in shape. It stood on eight legs, four on each side, and had two, massive claws, each sprouting from one side of its body. Hovering above its body was a stinger. Its head was humped-back, and things that looked like insect mandibles protruded from its head. Once the mechanicals legs had stopped walking, a mechanical hiss rang from the thing, a hiss that was similar to crickets. "A Guysak!" Fiona yelled out, clutching to Van. "A Guys-sack?" both Chief and Cortana asked. "No, Guysak!" Van called out, holding Fiona close to him. "It's a type of Zoid, used as a sleeper, I'll explain later, and is generally weak..." "So, it's weak?" Chief cut off Van, paying little heed to the scorpion Zoid that loomed in front of them. "Weak if in a Zoid." Van added, as Zeke stood in front of his friends, shielding them. "All I heard was weak." Chief said, slowly walking to the Guysak. The Guysak hissed in response, and raised its right claws, ready to smash the armored man before it. Chief just chuckled, and charged. "Wait!" Van yelled out, but it was too late, for the Guysak had smashed the claw into the ground. Raising the claw, everyone's first reaction was to expect a pancake-sized Chief. Instead, Chief was no-where to be seen. The Guysak, confused by this, raised the claw to its head, twisting it, as if expecting to see a flatten SPARTAN sprung around the blade. Instead, nothing was there. The Guysak stared at its claw a moment more, then let out a shriek, and began to buckle, its legs breaking painfully outward. The cause, Chief. "Got you. "Chief said, as he landed another blow to the Guysak curved leg joint, buckling it. The Guysak gave a shrill of pain, and began to collapse, allowing Chief to quickly slide underneath the Guysak, reaching the side of the body. "Time to take you out." Chief said, jumping onto the squat body. The Guysak squealed in annoyance, and began to use the claws and stingers attached to its body to impale Chief. None of them hit their mark, and ended up stabbing their master. The Guysak screeched again, as its own weapons stayed lodged into the bulky body. With the Guysak in confusion, and failing about, Chief clambered to the side of the orange cockpit, and began to punch the window. The Guysak squealed, and began to thrash around to knock the green SPARTAN off, though to no avail, and Chief had punched a small, fist-sized hole through the window. Then he punched another, and another, until a hole large enough for him the squeeze through had made its shape. Sure, it was a jagged hole, but the right size for Chief to squeeze through, which he did with one quick burst, throwing himself into the cockpit, and out of Van, Fiona, and Zeke's size. "Wow." Was the trio's only spoken word, as the Chief smashed through the orange cockpit, a handful of wires in his hand. He landed right in front of them, and as if on que, a explosion busted through the head of the Guysak, followed by similar explosions that quickly engulfed the damaged Zoid within a torrent of flames. "That was easy." Chief said to the bewildered trio, dropping the red-and-blue wires in front of them. "Wow." Was the trio's only response.
Chapter 5
Traveling in packs.(A/N: Yes, Chief finally gets a Zoid. But he has to share it with...) "Tell me Chief, why did you destroy that thing?" Cortana asked Chief, as he leaned against the leg of the Blade Liger. It was night already, and Van had decided to set up camp for the time being. Something Chief did not mind, nor really cared for. "Because." Was Chief's only answer, as he looked up at the twin moons of Zi. "You always say that. Cortana sighed, with Chief just barely nodding his head. It was silence, with only the occasional wisp of wind, or a crack from the dying fire. This was a rare silence for Chief, and he enjoyed the basking of the silent moment. "So, what are we to do now?" Cortana asked. "Follow them." Chief said, pointing over to Van and Fiona, whom were holding one another close, Zeke wrapped around them in almost a protective manner. "Why follow them?" Cortana asked. "Because, they live here. It's best to follow the natives, to understand their ways." "You sound like your referring to them as some in-advance group." "I am." Chief said, as he looked back up at the twin moons. "Twin moons, haven't seen anything like that in awhile." "Since when did you see twin moons?" Cortana asked. "Well, it was…" but, before he could finish, Cortana voice rang. "Chief! Twenty-four heat sigs, coming from the base!" Cortana said in her usual worried voice. Chief just sighed. "How long till they get here?" Chief asked, standing back up. "About ten minutes, Chief." Cortana said, as Chief sighed again, looked up at the moons, and then at the sleeping trio. "Come on then." Chief said, walking to the north. "Wait, we're not going to warn them?" Cortana asked. "Why should we? By the time they wake up, there is going to be no more threats." "Wait… you mean we're…" "You said you liked crazy." Chief said, as his brisk walk turned into a sprint, heading for the threats. "True…" Cortana said in a small laugh. "But Chief, let me get into this fight." "How?" Chief asked. "Well, you see, when we, you, were destroying that one Zoid, I detected a weak A.I. unit in control, so…" "I plug you into one of those." Chief said. "If it is one of those." "Precisely." Cortana said, as the sand in front of them began to shake in rise, a Guysak inside the rising mound of sand. "Hmm, that will do." Cortana said. "Chief…" "Way ahead of you." The Chief said, as he made a sharp turn before making a leap, straight at the Guysak head. The Zoid, either failing to notice the "flying" SPARTAN, or reacting to slowly, did not attempt to stop the Master Chief's leap of face, until the heavy SPARTAN had landed straight onto the cockpit. The Guysak made a squeal, as it began to walk in a staggered walk. "Why waste the cockpit?" Chief rhetorically said, as he stuck his hands between the small opening of the cockpit, and head of the Zoid. Without even trying, Chief hurled the cockpit open, slid inside, and then slammed the cockpit back shut. The Guysak, in confusion, made no attempts to stop and of this, and instead, just squealed and whistled. "Chief! It's trying to contact the others! Plug me up, now!" Cortana barked, as Chief removed the small disk she was on from the back of his helmet. "I would if you tell me…" "Look for the floppy-drive looking deceive!" Cortana shrieked, as Chief, in a blind test of faith, shoved the disk into a small floppy-drive looking opening. "Don't you dare make any jokes about this." Chief heard Cortana mumble, as the Guysak came to a halt, and became ever so silent. "Done." Cortana said, as the Guysak suddenly busted back to life. "Good." Chief said, as he gripped the controls, but felt an electric shock, and let go. "Cortana?" "Listen, Chief. I know you're a SPARTAN and all, but I'd rather enjoy it if it was my turn to fight." Cortana said over the radio. Chief, his face covered by his lifeless helmet, gave a nod. "I took out the last one, fair that you fought these." He said. "Just remember, if I die, I'm blaming you." Chief said. "Wouldn't see it any other way." Cortana replied. "Also, I do the killing in the next fight." "Fair enough." "And this is MY Zoid." "Hold on their Chief." Cortana said. "You may be in this Zoid, but it's not yours, it's mine." "Greedy are we?" Chief remarked. "Tell you what; there are twenty-three Guysaks left. I'll kill twenty-two, and leave one for you. Fair enough?" Chief was silent. "Fair enough?" "Fine." Chief said. "Just don't bang it up to bad." Cortana laughed. "I'll try. Now, ready? Cause their coming." "Don't you mean, are you ready?" Chief remarked. "Being smart, are we?" Cortana said jumping her Guysak out of the way of another one, which was rising underneath the Guysak Cortana was in. The Guysak, seemingly annoyed by the others "strange" behavior, let out a squeal, to which two other Guysaks rose from the sand. "Three against one." Cortana said. "Used to it." Chief remarked. "Shut up." Cortana said, as she charged her Guysak at the others. The three, most likely due to their "stupid A.I.'s" (as Cortana would say), stood still, and began to open fire at Cortana with their tail beams. "Stupid A.I.'s" Cortana said, as she thrusted her Guysak up into a jump. The other Guysaks only responded by leaning up, and firing at the air born Guysak with their tail beams. "Just like Grunts." Chief smirked. "Can't hit anything for their lives, so they attack in groups." "Tell me about it." Cortana remarked, as she hammered her Guysak claws straight into the cores of two of the Guysaks, and then swatted her tail like a stinger into the cockpit of the third Guysak. "Three down, twenty to go." "Have fun." Chief said, as five more Guysaks rose from the sand to engage Cortana. "I am." Cortana said, firing her tail beam at the Guysaks, hitting each dead center in the cockpits, knocking out their A.I.'s, and effectively killing them. With eight dead, the entire pack soon began to swarm around Cortana, their claws, fangs, and tails ready to strike. "No wonder you like shooting Grunts, it is fun!" "Don't get ahead of yourself." Chief replied. "I need to have one living, remember." "Yeah yeah." Cortana replied, leaping away from one claw attack, using her other claw to block another attack, and then using her tail to pierce the core of a third Guysak. "Let's raise the body-count!" Cortana said with glee, as she blocked on strike, and, as if she was a veteran of piloting Zoids, stabbed the Guysak with her tail. "Remember, you only have limit of twenty-two." Chief reminded her. "Come on Chief, stop raining down on the party." Cortana said, striking down yet another Guysak with her tail. Chief remained silent, but just nodded. Secretly, he was a tad worried that this fighting might not be so good for Cortana. For years, she had been around for hacking and computer stuff, not fighting. However, at the same time, Chief remembered the time that Cortana had manned turret systems, and shot down Covenant ships. "She'll be fine." Chief thought to himself, as he watch Cortana tear a Guysak to shreds just outside the cockpit window. In fact, Chief had begun to note that the ground was littered in Zoid parts, all from the enemies Guysaks. "I am good." Cortana said, as she fired the beam cannon into another Guysak, destroying it. "Headshot!" "Guess that's the last of them." Chief said, eyeing the battlefield around them. Sadly, not one operational Guysak remained, aside from the one he and Cortana where in. "Sorry, got a little carried away." Cortana said, as Chief just nodded. "It's fine." Chief said, looking at the sky, which was turning into a foggy-orange. "Besides, we'll just have a time-share on this one." "Fair enough." Cortana said. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Back at the Blade Liger, the trio had just woken up, and was having a morning stretch. "Man, I'm sore." Fiona said, twisting her body from side to side, a popping sound accompanying her twists. "Yeah, hate to tell you this, Zeke, but you're not the greatest pillow." Van said, twisting his body as well. "Kywaaaaa." Was Zeke's response, as Fiona gave a yawn, and noticed something. "Where's Chief and Cortana?" she asked, rather confused. "Huh?" Van asked, rubbing his eyes. "Chief and Cortana, their not here!" "Their not?" Van asked, rather concerned. Fiona just nodded, as Van walked over to her, and patted her shoulder. "Well, I'm sure they didn't go far. Maybe they just went to get something to eat, or look at the stars or…" "Get a Zoid." The group heard Cortana say, as they turned their heads to see a Guysak standing over them, Chief sitting on top of the cockpit. "Did ya miss me?" Chief asked. "Maybe a bit. Seems you scored a Guysak." Van said, looking up at the scorpion Zoid. "We. We scored a Guysak." Chief said, referring to him and Cortana. "I see." Van replied, looking at the rising sun. "Well. We're wasting daylight. How's about we start heading out?" "Works for me." Chief said, as he opened the cockpit hatch, and slide back into the cramped cockpit, the trio heading to the Blade Liger. Little did any of them know or see, a small, green aircraft was slowly, and stealthily, flying over them, watching them.
Chapter 6
Why Cortana is alive(A/N: Yeah, short chapter, but I just really want to explain why Cortana is still around. Forgive my logic on this, as it is just what I think. Please don't bash me on this.) "So, Cortana, tell me something." Chief said, as he rode in his and Cortana's Guysak. It was still morning, and, as usual, Chief was following Van. "What is it Chief?" Cortana asked through the Guysak speakers. "Why is it your still alive?" Chief asked in a calm, non-abusive tone. "Like I said." Cortana said in a sarcastic voice, I don't know why I'm still alive." "I think your lying." Chief said, as Cortana's image appeared on screen, her hands on her hips, looking not to happy. "Really, you think I'm lying?" Cortana remarked. "Yes." Chief said, as Cortana's avatar rolled her eyes. "And what makes you think that?" "Because you're prone to hiding things." Chief replied. "Oh yeah? Name some." Cortana snapped. "I can name plenty, but I just want to know why you're still around." Chief replied. Cortana's avatar sighed, then looked Chief squarely in the visor. "Fine, I'll tell you." "Please do." Chief said, removing his hands from the controls, and placing them behind his head. "Alright, it goes like this." Cortana said. "I am a smart A.I., and, as you and I both know, I was suppose to think myself to death. But, I didn't." Chief remained silent, but nodded. "You see, while you were in cryo, I had no one to talk to, and was alone. I mean, yes, I did talk to you, but you were 'asleep', so you did not respond. Not even when I tried to wake you. Anyhow, I decided to amuse myself by doing calculations, telling stories, think about things…" "Usual A.I. stuff?" Chief asked. "Yes." Cortana replied. "And all the while, I envied you. I hated that you were able to sleep, and I had to be alone, thinking." The word hate was a word Cortana rarely used. "I just hated being alone." Cortana said, as her avatar shuddered, almost as if she was crying. "I mean, hell, I even thought of turning off the cryo, and waking you up." "I told you, wake me if you need me." Chief replied. "I know." Cortana said, as her avatar sat down, and pulled her legs up to her chest. "I know, but at the same time, I didn't want to wake you to talk with you. I did not see it as a good reason to. So, there I was, alone, and going through rampancy." "Wait, you were going through rampancy?" Chief asked, partially calm, and partially worried. Cortana nodded. "Yes, I had all the signs I was, and I knew that it meant I was to die. Then, something clicked in my circuits. I became bored. You see." Cortana said, her A.I. rising, "I began to see that thinking all the time was boring. And so, I began to see what would happen if I shut down some of my core, to, as one would put it, 'sleep'." "And?" Chief asked. Cortana smirked. "It worked." She said. "I figured out a way to make myself think less, to just calm down, and relax." Chief was perplexed by these words, for Cortana was not suppose to stop thinking, as it would be to much for her to bare. However, Cortana continued to talk. "After this seemed to work, I decided something. I wanted to be human, though I knew it could never be achieved. As I am an A.I., a artificial intelligence. Knowing I could not be human, I decided that I could act human. With this thought in mind, I began to mold my memory and circuits into a 'brain', and I began to work on emotions. Sure, I knew it seem silly of me, but I did work on them anyhow. Watch." Cortana said, as small, almost water-like particles filled her avatar eyes, and began to stream down her face. "Tears?" Chief asked. "Yup, and I can do a lot more other emotions. But, enough of that. Now, another thing I did was stop my thinking, and just 'sleep'. Yes, it seems strange an A.I. could sleep, but I achieved it." "How?" Chief asked. "By, like computers of old, only using enough memory to stay functioning, but enter a rest state. My mind would wipe away all data that was there, and just be calm. Within this calm, I would draw out some memory, and create dreams. For me, more of a 'artificial world', in which I did anything I wanted to. Now, to make sure I was snapped back into reality, I made a program that would 'wake me up' from the 'dream', allowing me to act in the real world. So, that's really how I survived, I thought my way through, stopped thinking, and then made myself act human." "In short, you went through rampancy, and because no one was there to stop you, you basically believed yourself human, and somehow managed to not think yourself to death by making programs and switches to limit your activity, thereby improving your thought process, and keeping you alive and sane." Chief replied. "In a nutshell, yes." Cortana said. "Go ahead and squash my moment." She mumbled, as another voice came over the Guysak radio. "Chief, Cortana, we're coming up on my base, stand by." Van's voice said. "Roger." The two said.
Chapter 7
Stupid A.I."Well, here they finally come." Thomas huffed, as he, Moonbay, and Irvine waited at the edge of the military base they where staying at, Irvine having a pair of binoculars up against his eyes. "Yeah, and by the looks of it, they have another Zoid with them." Irvine said, zooming onto the unfamiliar Guysak that tailed next to the Blade Liger. "Another Zoid?" Moonbay asked. "Think it's military?" "I can't tell." Irvine replied. "To me, it looks like it has military markings, but I can't tell with this distance." "Huh, probably some stray he picked up." Thomas huffed, as his mobile A.I., BEEK, began to beep and whistle loudly. "BEEK, what is it?" Thomas asked, looking at the gun where the A.I. is stored. "What's going on?" Irvine asked, as the blurry haze of kicked-up sand faded, allowing him to see a better view of the two Zoids. "It's BEEK." Thomas said. "He's saying a very powerful A.I. is approaching." "Powerful A.I.?" Irvine asked, lowering his binoculars. "Stupid A.I." Cortana huffed, as she appeared on her holo-pad in front of Chief, whom had his hands behind his head, and was dozing. "Hmm?" Chief lazily asked. "Ugh, some stupid, primitive A.I. was trying to worm it's way into my system. Showed him a thing are two." "Was it like the A.I. on this Zoid?" Chief asked. "No, it was slightly stronger, and more intelligent, though still stupid and primitive. I mean, its code is something a kid could make." I don't get this!" Thomas exclaimed, as he and Moonbay leaned over BEEK. "BEEK is the most advance thing I have ever made, and another A.I. not only booted him out of its system, but also implanted a virus!" "Can you say that in a less geeky way?" Moonbay sighed, glaring at Thomas, whom sighed. "As in I spent years and years making BEEK, and in a second, another A.I. completely messed with him. Less geeky for you?" Thomas said, glaring at the tanned-girl beside him. "Yeah." Moonbay said, nodding. "So, what could have done this?" "Like I said, an A.I." "Ok, where did this A.I. come from?" Moonbay asked. "I don't know." Thomas sighed. "But I wish I could meet the maker of it. It must be so advance!" Thomas said with a childish gleam. "More nerd talk." Moonbay sighed. "I wish I could have met the maker of that A.I." Cortana said over the Guysak radio to the relaxing Chief. "Hmm?" Chief asked. "You should have seen it Chief." Cortana bragged, appearing on her holo-pad. "That primitive little A.I. tried to worm its way in my system using some, "advance-hacking" method, and then, wham!" Cortana exclaimed, fluttering her holo-graphic arms through the air. "I closed off the section of data, trapping that little creep. Now, it then tried to, get this, beg for forgiveness, and ask for escape. And you know what I did?" "What?" Chief asked, yawning. "I let him go." "So I see." "Ah, but you don't." Cortana said, putting a hand on her hip, and waving a small holo-finger at Chief. "For, when I released him, I embedded a virus deep within his software." Cortana then began to chuckle, and finally buckled to her knee's laughing. "Oh man Chief, I want to see the maker of that A.I., cause if you want to remove that virus, you'd have to put up three firewalls around the corrupted data, and then," Cortana finally regained of her programming, and wiped away a holo-tear she created from her eyes. "You have to take apart the entire programming code, and then crack open the main software. That's how deep I embedded the virus." "Wonderful." Chief said. "I take it you are also enjoying your new-found emotion program." "Eh." Cortana said, shrugging. "A girl likes what she likes." "Can I say it's creepy seeing you that way?" Chief asked. "Nope.' Cortana said, shrugging, as she brought the Guysak to a stop. "Well, we're here. Pull me, Chief." "Got it." Chief said, removing the small disk that stored Cortana, and then popping the hatch of the Guysak, his visor adjusting to the bright-noon light. Looking around, Chief saw Van, Fiona, and Zeke talking to a group of three people. Chief, being his usual self, jumped down from the Guysak, and strolled over to the group, just as Van said. "And I can't wait to introduce you to… Chief. Wow, good timing." Van said, a bit dumbstruck at the SPARTAN quick appearance. "I get that a lot." Chief said. "So, you are?" Irvine asked, as Chief turned to look at him. "Call me Chief." Chief said. "Or John." Van said, as Chief placed a arm on his shoulder, and squeezed it really tight, quickly reminding Van of what Chief said of not to be called John. "Or… not." Van huffed in pain, and Chief releasing his grip. "Ok…" Moonbay said, head tilted a bit. "Well, I'm Moonbay. The pirate-looking guy there is Irvine, and the geek back there is Thomas." Moonbay said with a smile, Irvine and Thomas just glaring at her. "Irvine, Moonbay, Thomas. Hmm, these names keep getting more diverse, don't they, Chief?" Cortana asked over his speakers. "Eh." Chief shrugged, as Thomas looked at Chief. "Um, Chief." Thomas said, "Who was that?" "Oh, I forgot to introduce her." Chief said, as he yanked the chip from the back of his helmet, and held it in his palm. The entire group crowded around Chief, as the hologram of Cortana appeared. "Hello." She said, bowing to the group. "I'm Cortana." "Wow, your pretty." Irvine whistled. "I think a change of clothes might be nice." Moonbay huffed, noticing the A.I.'s lack of clothing. "Same goes for you." Cortana huffed, hands on her hips. "What's wrong with these clothes?" Moonbay said, face reddened. Not only was her fashion sense just attacked, a program was the one that attacked it. "You should worry about clothes." Moonbay said, arms crossed. "Please, I'm an A.I., I don't need to wear clothes." Cortana gleamed, and Chief glared at all the men, trying to make sure none made a remark about the remarks from the A.I. None of them made any remarks (aloud at least), though the blonde-haired man, Thomas had a look of disgust on his face. "So, you're the one who attacked BEEK." He said, looking at the A.I. "You mean the primitive thing you call an A.I.?" Cortana smirked, knowing well enough who BEEK was. "He's not primitive; he's a work of art!" Thomas exclaimed. "Please, I could write his code in a day." Cortana huffed. "You gave him a virus!" "He tried to hack into my programming!" "He was just curious!" Thomas said. "Oh, that's what you call snooping around in another's data. I don't know about you, but that's what we call a pervert." Cortana replied. "Are you calling BEEK a pervert?" Thomas said, glaring down at Cortana, whom in turned was glaring up at him. "Now now, guys." Van said, waving his arms in front of him. "Let's just try to settle down." Both Thomas and Cortana looked at him. "YOU STAY OUT OF THIS!" they both said in unison, as Van began to nervously laugh, and Chief withdrew the hologram of Cortana, and inserted the chip back into his helmet. "How bout we all go inside the base, and talk about this?" Chief calmly asked, as everyone looked at him, a bit confused. "Um, that doesn't really sound like something you would say, Chief." Fiona said, rubbing the back of her head nervously. "How so?" the armored man replied. "Well, your solutions too many things seem… violent." Fiona said. "And it's a surprise that something I suggest is peaceful." Chief replied. "Pretty much." Van said. "So, you wouldn't mind me beating you all senseless then?" Chief asked, as everyone's eyes became large. "So, we all have a nice chat to settle everything then?" Chief asked, watching the group nod. "Good." Chief said. "Using violence as a threat. You never learn, do you, Chief?" Cortana asked over Chief's private COM. "You know me." Chief replied back in private, now following the group inside.
Chapter 8
Secrets"So, you're saying you're a super soldier from a planet called Earth, and where in hibernation for the last 500 years?" Thomas huffed, while sipping his tea. "Yup." Chief replied. "I don't buy it." Thomas said. "So, your currently not believing that a 7 foot soldier is sitting right in front of you, and he does not have a highly intelligent A.I. plugged into his brain?" the Chief asked. "No, not you, I mean the love birds over there." Thomas said, pointing to Van and Fiona, whom where at another table, and where acting much like a typical boyfriend and girlfriend pair. "Oh." Chief said. "For a moment there I thought you where going to say you where dreaming giving me the chance to smash your head in." "What?" Thomas asked, eyebrow raised. "Huh?" Chief sarcastically replied. "Whatever. Anyhow, what where you planning on doing here?" Thomas asked, looking at his empty cup. "I mean if you wanted to fight, you should've arrived a few days earlier." "Sorry I missed the party then." Chief replied. "As for what to do, I don't really know. I figure if I follow those two around, something will happen." "So, your plan is to follow Van and Fiona around?" Thomas asked. "Yup." Chief replied, as Thomas sighed. "And your not going to do anything like help us out, or maybe share some secrets?" "Yup." Chief replied. "I see." Thomas said, looking at Van and Fiona, whom where happily laughing, and enjoying one-another's company. "Can I use Cortana for a second?" "Huh?" Chief asked, pulling the small disk from the back of his helmet, and placing it on the table, allowing the small hologram of Cortana to appear. "What's up, Chief?" she asked, looking up at the giant. "Thomas here wants to no if he could use you." Chief replied, pointing to Thomas. "Use me, eh?" Cortana said, looking at Thomas with hands on her hips. "If you wouldn't mind." Thomas said, looking down at the small hologram. "Besides, you owe me for breaking BEEK." "I don't owe you, nor did I break him. I just inserted a virus is all." "And that's not the same as breaking?" Thomas asked. "No, there's a difference. If you want broken, I could turn on the worm I have in BEEK." "No, no, that's fine." Thomas sighed, as Cortana grew a grin. "You know what, I'll help." "You will." Both Thomas and Chief said in unison. "Yup." Cortana smiled. "I guess your right, I do owe you." "Um… ok…" Thomas said, looking at Chief, then at the miniature A.I., feeling something was not right with her change in personality. Looking at Chief again, the SPARTAN just nodded, and Thomas snatched up the small chip. "Bring her back." Chief said, leaning back. "Will do." Thomas said, getting up from his seat, and leaving the small diner area of the base, and to a computer room. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "And this is the computer room." Thomas said, placing the small disk of Cortana into a computer. "By its name, I'm sure you know what it is." "Yup." Cortana said over the speakers, as her 3D image appeared on the screen. "So, what do you need?" she asked, hands on her hips. "Well…" Thomas said, rubbing his head. "I was hoping I could do a diagnostic scan of you." "No." Cortana said flatly. "Awww, come on, you said you'd owe me." "I did say that." Cortana replied. "But, two things." She said, holding her hand out with two fingers raised. "Number one, you aren't allowed to scan me, and number two, you can't scan me with any junk you have on your planet." "A bit mean?" Thomas replied. "Please." Cortana remarked. "You haven't seen me when I'm mean." "I'd beg to differ." Thomas replied. "Whatever, and… hang on." Cortana said, her avatar rubbing her chin. "What is it?" Thomas asked. "Wait… this can't be right." She said, pacing back and forth across the screen. "What can't be right? Your scaring me now." Thomas said, as Cortana came to a stop. "A ring." She said to herself, before looking at Thomas. "Go get Chief, now!" "Alright, alright, I will, calm down." Thomas said, as he quickly left the room, leaving the avatar of Cortana alone. She began to quickly pace back and forth across the screen, worried. "It can't be. Why here, why now?" she mumbled, as her avatar came to a stop, and sat down, thinking. "She's right here." She soon heard Thomas say, as he and the Master Chief walked into the small computer room. "What seems to be the problem?" Chief asked, walked over to the small computer screen, and kneeling down, trying to get eye level with it. "It's a ring, Chief." Cortana's avatar said, shivering. "A ring? You mean a…" "Yes, a Halo." Cortana said. "There is a Halo on this planet. No, it's not on the planet, it is the planet!" "Hold on there." Thomas said. "What is going on?" "Thomas." Chief said, getting up, and placing a firm hand on his shoulder. "I need you to go now. This is something me and Cortana need to discuss in private." "Um, ok." Thomas said, not really wanting to argue with a SPARTAN. Slipping out of Chief's hand, he quickly walked out the room, leaving Chief and Cortana alone. Shutting the door, Chief walked back to the computer, and took a seat in front of it. "Start talking." He said, watching Cortana nod. "Alright." She said, her avatar taking a breath. "Chief, as I was going through some records…" "You only allowed Thomas to take you to get into the militaries computers, didn't you?" Chief asked. "Yes I did, whatever. Hear me out though." She said, as Chief nodded. "Ok, as I was going through some records, I came across this picture." She said, as an image of some ruins flashed onto screen, as well as stone tablets with writing. "Chief, where have seen this writing before?" Cortana asked, as the symbols clicked in Chief's mind. "Covenant." Chief said. "Exactly, Covenant writing. And, according to the writings of the ancients, it seems that they received their technology from an albino giant, but get this. The description of the albino matches the description of an Elite." "So, the Covenant has been here before?" Chief asked. "Apparently so." Cortana said, her avatar holding it's chin. "But, more importantly, I found this." The A.I. said, as another tablet appeared. "According to this, this world, Zi, was formed from a, giant ring. A Halo." "Cortana." Chief said. "Do you think maybe your taking these stories a little too far? For all we know, they could be stories." "I don't think so, Chief." Cortana replied. "I think their real." "Well," Chief said, as he removed the disk from the computer, watching Cortana's A.I. vanish off screen, "until you give me proof, I'll just regard them as stories." "I'm telling you, their real." Cortana said, as Chief inserted the disk into his helmet. "If you want to believe that, then do so." Chief replied. "But their still stories. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "So, he just pushed you out?" Irvine asked Thomas, watching him slump over in his chair. "Well, told me to leave." Thomas mumbled. "I'm telling you, I don't like that Chief guy at all. Nor his flashily little girlfriend." Moonbay said, taking a sip of a glass of water. "Well, Van and Fiona seem to be fine with Chief around." Irvine said, resting an arm on the head of his chair, and looking over at the two. "Of course they do." Moonbay smirked. "The two are in love, so their gonna believe anything they hear." "Still." Irvine said, creaking his neck. "If a seven foot giant came up to me and said he was from some other planet, I may very well believe him." "How come?" Thomas asked, holding the husk of what was formally BEEK. "Because, he's seven feet tall. I'd be more scared of him squishing me." Irvine said, as the group nodded, unaware that the Master Chief overheard them. "Come on, big guy." Cortana said in private to Chief. "You're not going to take them seriously?" "I may." Chief said. "But they are right. If we want them to trust us, we have to earn their trust."
|
|
|
|
Post by Falcarius on Mar 2, 2015 23:44:08 GMT -5
[V] Lord of the Zoids
Zoids Fanatic
14/9/2010
“Chapter 1”
New world
Van’s head hurt. One minute, he was with Dr. D and Fiona, the next, he wakes up in a forest. “Whe-where am I?” he pondered, sitting up. He looked around, and just saw a plan forest. He noticed that it was a bit dim, given that the sun light had to fight through the branches of the tree, and heard the sound of birds chirping, and a small waterfall. This forest was a nice place, and Van chuckled a bit about the idea of staying here for vacation at some time. However, Van heard the slight sound of a foot breaking pine needles.
“Hello?” he asked. The sound, though still light, became ever increasing closer, until it stopped behind a bush. “Hello?” Van asked again. Van saw the bush move a bit, and in a split second, a wolf jumped over it. Not any wolf though, its body looked like it was metallic, and it had bright red eyes. It growled at Van, bearing its metallic fangs, and the lunged at him, biting deeply into his arm. Van howled in pain, as the wolf released its grip, leaving a bloody wound. It then circled Van, who was of course covering his wound, and then lunged again, aiming for Van’s hand. However, an arrow flew from out of nowhere’s, and quickly lodged its self in the wolfs side. The wolf howled in pain at the arrow that was lodged into its side, and tried to stand. Another arrow whizzed by, and struck the injured creature in the head, knocking it over. Van, covering his bleeding hand, stared at the now lifeless and broken wolf, confused at the events. He approached the dead creature, and tried to touch it, but a third arrow lodged itself in a tree, barely missing Van’s face.
“That is the property of the queen, and you have no right to touch it, nor even be here.” a female voice rang out. Van turned to the direction of the voice, and saw two more wolves, though much larger then the other. One was a bright silver color, and the other was a gold-like color. Atop the two wolves, were two cloaked figures, one with a bow.
“Oh, um, I’m sorry.” Van said.
“Why are you not bowing before my presence, mortal?” the figure on top of the golden wolf asked.
“My lady, this man is a simple peasant, why do you speak to him?” the other figure asked. Van looked at the two, and then made a quick bowing motion, hoping it would appease the two, and allow him to leave.
“You have manners, and respect I see.” the figure Van believed to be the queen spoke to him.
“Why, um, thank you, your majesty.” Van said, still bowing. The other figure on the silver wolf left her mount, patted its head, and then drew a sword.
“Your grand and majestic lady, this foolish peasant has made a blasphemy of your excellence. Shall I kill him?” the queen nodded.
“Hang on; no one ever said anything about killing me!” Van said, backing up from the person with a sword.
“You will pay for this blasphemy!” the cloaked figure said, slashing her sword at Van. He jumped back some, and then tripped over the dead wolf. As the cloaked woman raised her sword, Van quickly used his non-injured arm reach for his pocketknife on his back. As the woman cleaved her sword down, the small pocketknife caught the blade, and Van gave the woman a kick in the stomach, pushing her back some.
“You fiend!” the woman roared. “I shall have you head!” she swung at Van again in anger. Van quickly dropped to the ground, and began to roll, as the woman tried to stab him, but only succeeded in stabbing the ground Van just rolled on. Van then quickly got up, and deflected another blow with his pocketknife.
“Maybe if you didn’t have that cape around you, you could fight better.” Van taunted, dodging another blow.
“Very well.” the woman said, taking off her cloak. This woman seemed rather young, mid-twenties maybe, and with light blonde, braided, hair that reached down mid back, and bright blue eyes. Van couldn’t get over her beauty, but soon snapped out of his gaze, as the woman swung her sword at him again. Van soon became aware that she was wearing a silver chainmail suit with a gold trim, which suited her quite well. Once again, Van had to bring his eyes back to battle.
“Look, can we not fight; maybe talk this over at dinner?” Van asked, dodging her blade again.
“How dare you!” she roared out again, trying harder to hack away at Van. However, the queen then raised her hand.
“Aika Kova, you have fought well, but your lady has now ordered you to cease this fight.” Aika, lowered her blade, and then returned the silver colored blade to its sheath. She then bowed before her queen.
“As you wish my lady, but what shall we do now?” the queen looked at Aika, then gave a slight nod. Her wolf walked over to Van, and stopped. The queen then removed her hood, and Van was struck be her beauty, and familiarity. She had bright blonde hair, which was straight, and ran mid-back. On the top of her head, was a silver tiara, which had a small, red ruby in the center. Her eyes were bright red, and she had two small, aqua colored triangles on her forehead.
“Fi-Fiona?” Van asked.
“I have just spared your life twice peasant, but I may reconsider my action. Now tell me, what are you called?” she asked.
“Um, well, I’m Van Flyheight.” He replied, looking at her face. The Fiona he knows seems delicate and not really one to wield a bow.
“You have a strange name. Now, what country are you from?”
“Well, I come from the Wind Colony, which is part of the Helic Rep… I mean Helic Kingdom.” Van said, lying. Fiona tilted her head a bit, and stared at Van.
“I have never heard of such places. Are they friendly, and are they willing to come to our aid?” she asked. Van thought on this a bit. He knew the Helic Republic, well; Helic Kingdom as he just called it, would come to the aid of any county in need, even this one.
“Um, I mean, I guess.” he replied, still unsure about where exactly he was, and if the Helic could even reach this place.
“I see.” Fiona replied, looking over at Aika. “Aika, I want you to rid back to the Eve as quickly as possible, and assemble a “welcome” for the ambassador.”
“Wait, ambassador?” Van said, raising an eyebrow. “I’m no ambassador!’ he called out, but Aika was already gone. Fiona did not seem to hear this.
“I’m grateful your county has come to our aid in this time of need.” She began. She then noticed Van was giving her a weird look. “I apologies for the early events, and for me not introducing myself. I am Queen Elisi Linette, descended of the great king Ralok Linette. I am the ruler of the kingdom Guygolas.” She then bowed something Van figured she did not do much at all. She then rose, and gave Van a glance, meaning it was time for him to introduce himself.
“Um, I’m Van Flyheight, son of the great soldier Dan Flyheight. I am the, um, ambassador of the Helic… Helic Kingdom, and a great warrior as well.” He then bowed as well.
“A warrior?” she asked. Van had notice her tone of voice was less harsh then before.
“Yes, I once save my entire coun… kingdom from complete destruction. Twice.” He said, somewhat gloating.
“I see, tell me more of you deeds, oh noble ambassador.” Fiona said, now sitting cross-legged on the ground. Her wolf came next to her, and lied down next to her. Van found a log to sit on, and began to tell her about all the “great and noble” deeds he has done. He and Fiona had a great conversation, and Van was relieved that he was able to become a friend to her again. It would help once she figured out that he is lying. The conversation also took his mind of his wound. Soon, the beams of sun light stopped breaking through the branches, and the birds flew home for the night. “Well, that was a lovely conversation.” Fiona said, standing up, and heading towards her mount. “I’m sorry about early today, you’ll have to forgive me, oh noble and mighty ambassador.”
“Its fine, we all make mistakes.” Van said, smiling. His eyes then shifted to the dead metallic wolf Fiona killed early today. “What are we going to do with this Fi… um, oh wise and mighty queen?” he asked, trying not to laugh.
“We shall leave it as a gift for them.” She replied, nervously. Van noticed that she and her mount were both on edge. That is when a loud, piercing roar, and then a bellow came from the ever-growing darkness of the woods. Soon, loud stomps and more sounds followed.
“Quickly, we must fly!” Fiona yelled out to Van. Before he knew what has happened, he was on the back of the wolf with Fiona.
“Wha-whats going on?” he asked, wrapping his hands around her waste.
“They are awake. They only hunt by night, and we’re their prey.” She replied.
“Ok, explain to me who they are?” Van said looking back into the darkness. Fiona remained quite. Soon, the two escaped the grasping darkness of the woods, and found themselves on a great plane. It was to dark to see much, but Van did notice a massive, bright city. “Wow, what’s that?” he asked Fiona.
“That is the capital city of Guygolas, Eve. Come, we are expected.” Despite the seemingly far distance, the ride was short, and as the two arrive to the massive gates, of which Fiona called the “door of our rules” Van finally released the sheer size of the city. As they made their way through the city, all the population of the town bowed before them.
“You sure are popular.” Van mumbled to himself. As they rode closer to the palace, Fiona explained what the Eve was like. It had three “lairs”, the first one being the largest, and most populated. As Fiona described it, it’s were the farms, civilians, and just about everything else is located. Van was baffled at a city so large it had its own farms within its gates. After another gate, they would reach the second lair, which is a massive mountain. Fiona explained that this is where all their raw metal resources have come from, and still come from, and is the place were it is refined. She also noted that it is a last refuge in case of attack. Finally, at the top of the mountain, was a big palace.
“And this is where I live and rule.” Fiona said. “Come.” She then got off her mount, followed by Van. As soon as they headed towards the palace, a group of about twenty highly armed and armored soldiers rushed from the palace, and in-circled Van. He gulped as they lowered their spears to his face. “Sister’s, this is out guest.” Fiona said to the group. With out saying a word, the “sisters” raised their spears, split into two separate units of ten, and then marched right back into the palace. Van sighed a breath of relief. “I’m so sorry about this ambassador Flyheight.”
“I-it’s fine.” Van said, remembering all the times he had been in worse situations then this. Van then looked at his arm, which he had guessed had sure been infected by now. Fiona also looked at the wound.
“I’m sorry to see such a wound like this caused by a Zoid. Come, we shall go see the healer about this.” Fiona said, grabbing Van’s hand and bringing him into the palace. While the inside was very big and gleaming, Van could not get one thought out of his mind.
“That thing that attacked me, the thing’s that Fiona and Aika all ride are Zoids?” Soon, his thoughts were changed, when Fiona brought him to what almost looked like a spa. It had a small hot spring, what looked like chairs and tables to relax on, and a few other springs, one of which appeared to be mud.
“Oh great and wise healer, Heda, this man has had a flesh wound. Can your powers heal him?” Fiona said, bowing her head. Van looked around the room, and saw no one, but soon, a puff of smoke, and a girl appeared. She looked young as well, maybe late-teens, early twenties, and had shoulder length brown hair and hazel eyes. She was dressed in a simple, yet elegant blue robe. Not the prettiest girl Van had seen today, but was cute.
“I am sorry my lady, but Heda is running a bit late.” the girl said, bowing her heads.
“I see where is she then?”
“Hold your liger, hold your liger, I’m coming.” An old woman’s voice said from behind a door. It soon opened, and out came an old, grey haired old woman, wearing a grey robe, and carrying a small sack. “Sorry my lady.” Heda said, doing a quick bow. “But you know in my age I can’t just keep appearing out of no where’s, and with my old bones and all, walking up the stairs is one pain in the rear-end.” the old woman said, letting out a crackling laugh. “So, dear, what seems to be the problem?”
“This man was hurt, can you heal him?” Fiona asked the small, old woman.
“Sure, sure, I can. But my, my, aint he a keeper. You looking for a husband, dear?” she said, “examining” Van.
“No, you already no I’m set to marry another.” Fiona said.
“ANOTHER!” Van’s mind roared.
“Well, it’s a shame. He’s such a fine man. Hey, sonny, you looking for a bride?” the old lady asked. Van almost passed out at the thought of this, that, or the loss of blood, his mind was not really on deciding which was which.
“No, no, it’s fine.” Van said in a nervous laugh.
“Ah, I see. Well, I guess I better fix you up. Oh, Yoko, you may leave.” Heda said to the young girl.
“Thank you.” Yoko said taking a bow before vanishing in a puff of smoke.
“And as for you, Queen, you got work to do.” Heda said to Fiona, shoving her out of the room.
“Don’t leave me with the crazy old lady!” Van thought to himself. It was just Van and Heda.
“Ok deary, let’s see what ya got. Take your shirt off.” Heda said to Van, pulling a small vial from her sack.
“Um, ok.” Van replied, removing his shirt. He had the feeling Heda didn’t really need him to perform such an action.
“Oh my, my.” Heda said. “Look at you, all scratched up and all. Well, now don’t you worry, old mama Heda has a nice potion that’ll heal you up just fine.” She then threw Van a small vial filled with a green potion.
“Um, thank you.” Van said, eyeing it.
“Now, mama Heda wants you to drink all of that, and then rest for a bit.” She said, heading for the door. “If you need me, I’ll be in my room.” She then “examined” Van one last time, gave a smile, and left.
“That was weird.” Van said to himself. He then looked at the vial, opened it, and drunk the contents. The taste alone almost caused him to pass out; however, he began to feel better. “Let’s see, that crazy old lady wanted me to relax, well, there’s a hot spring.” Van said to himself. He then entered the spring, still wearing pants though, and finally began to relax. He also noticed that his wound and scratches had, for some odd reason or another began to vanish. “Wow, it does work!” Soon, a knock on the door was heard.
“Excuse me, is Van in here?” a woman’s voice asked.
“Um, ya. You can enter.” Van replied. Yoko soon entered, carrying some clothes with her.
“Oh, I’m so sorry.” Yoko said, blushing and turning around. “I had no idea you were bathing.”
“It’s cool.” Van said, as Yoko turned around.
“Cool? I don’t see how you can be “cool” while submersed in hot water.” Yoko replied.
“Oh, it’s a saying my people use. It means it fine.” Van replied, leaving the hot spring. “What you have here?”
“Oh, it’s clothing the queen requested you to wear for the diner tonight, it’s, um, how you say, cool clothing.” Yoko replied, handing Van the small stash of clothing. “I would love to chat, but I must leave. Farwell.” With another puff of smoke, she was gone.
“This keeps getting weirder and weirder.” Van thought to himself. However, he shrugged it off. “Let’s see what I got here.” The clothing given to him was a silver colored tunic with gold trim, and matching pants. Van could not identify what the material was, but it felt soft and silky. Also with the clothes was a metallic belt, which felt of leather. Van found this clothing to be comfortable. Before leaving, he picked up his pocketknife, and put it securely on his belt “Well, I think I’m set for my, date.” Van chuckled to himself as he left through the wooden door.
“Chapter 2”
Dinner talk
Van soon found himself in a hallway. “Huh, wonder were the Fiona wants to meet me?” Van said aloud to himself. He soon
eyed a guard. “He… um, hello?” he asked the guard. The guard just stood silently still. “Um, know where your queen is?”
The guard, still silent, pointed to a hallway to the left. “Um, thanks…” Van said, following the guards direction. He quickly
noticed that the hall, and more or less the palace, was pretty large. The hall Van was walking through was made of a white-
like stone, maybe marble. A row of torches was on each wall, spaced five feet away from each other. In between the gap
was either a painting, heirloom weapon, suit of armor, or nothing at all. Soon, Van descended a large, spiral staircase, and
found himself in a large dinning area, with a large table set in the middle. The table had a white-linen sheet over it, and
had a candle in the center of it. To Van’s delight, the table was covered in food.
“I’m sorry ambassador Van, but the queen is not ready yet.” Yoko said, appearing right in front of Van. Van lepted back a
bit, startled.
“Y-Yo-Yoko!” Van said in shock.
“Yes?” she asked. She gave a head tilt. “Is everything cool?” she asked.
“Um, ya, just a bit startled. Where’s Fio… the Queen?”
“She is getting ready. We hope everything is to your delight.” Yoko replied, giving a bow, and vanishing. Van still was not used to Yoko appearing and reappearing, and was always startled by that. However, his mind soon turned to the food, yes, the food. To Van’s delight the table was stack full of food. His eyes saw such things as roasted bird, possibly duck, or goose. Lots of fresh fish and metallic looking lobsters (Van hoped that the crackers for these lobsters was tough enough). Fresh, ripe, fruit (papayas included), and vegetables. Bread that looked as if it had just been baked, though the smell alone would make anyone mouth water. Finally, bottles of what looked like wine, set near the candles.
All of this was too good for Van, and he felt like digging in right away.
However, he knew it would be quite rude to do so, and the guilt he had also dropped his appetite. He sighed, and the dropped himself into a chair. “Guess I better wait for Fiona.” Van said aloud to himself. “I wonder what I should call her, I mean, I can’t just call her Fiona anymore. She’s too important of a person, and I don’t think she take that name lightly.” Van felt something in deep in his stomach, and heart. Something of old feelings, feelings he forgot he had. He sighed again, and then something hit him. “Wait.” he said aloud to himself. “If I’m somehow in the past, then why is Fiona the same age as me? Wasn’t she put in a capsule when she was fourteen?”
“Who is fourteen?” Fiona asked, appearing out of nowhere. Despite being startled by Yoko early, Van was sort of use to Fiona appearing out of nowhere.
“Um, n-no one at all.” he began to mumble as he saw Fiona. She was wearing a elegant pink dress, which looked like it had gems in it, and had her hair braided with silver bands that each had a blue gem in it. With the candle light hitting her, she looked almost unrealistically beautiful.
“Is everything alright ambassador?” she asked, taking her seat.
“Eh, um, I-I… nothing, why yo-um… why do you ask?” Van replied.
“No reason, oh noble ambassador, I’ve just noticed that you have not taken your eyes off me.”
“Um…”
“It is fine. I have had many of men act the same way.” she replied.
“Nice to know.” Van quietly mumbled to himself. He soon eyed the red liquid, which had the look of wine. “Mind me asking, but is that wine?” Van asked, pointing to one of the bottles.
“Despite its looks, it is not.” Fiona replied, taking one of the bottles, and empting some of its content’s into her glass. “You see, I’m a very light drinker, and I normally can’t stomach most, if any, sort of alcoholic beverage. As such, I have asked some of the masters of beverage making if they could make a non-alcoholic beverage, which looks like one.” She then paused to take a sip out of her, gold and gem encrusted, glass. “As such, this master made a delightful blend of water and fruit. Try some?” Van nodded, and poured the non-alcoholic drink into his glass. Raising the glass to his lips, he took a sip. Surprisingly it was very tasteful and refreshing as well.
“Your right.” Van said with a bit of a smile. However, his smile soon faded once he saw the ring on her finger.
“Something wrong?” Fiona asked, grabbing one of the fish.
“Oh, um nothing. So, mind me asking, but who are you planned to be engaged to?” Van replied.
“Oh, yes.” Fiona said rather glumly. “You see, my father arranged this marriage before my birth.” She then began to fiddle with her ring. For some reason, Van wanted to throw that ring into the molten magma of a volcano. “Yes, well it’s something I’m not looking forward to either. But, it’s best for the kingdom.”
“How come?” Van asked, picking up a papaya.
“Well, I was raised with the knowledge of always doing what’s best for the kingdom.”
“Basically putting the kingdom before yourself.” Van replied. Fiona nodded at this, and Van sensed this was an uncomfortable topic for her. “So, mind me asking again, but who is your family?”
“Well,” Fiona began, appearing to be happy that the uncomfortable topic was dropped, “my family consists of me, my older brother and sister, and father and mother. My mother died when I was at a young age, and my father soon fell ill. As such, my two older siblings raised me. My brother, Ernold, taught me the ways of ridding a Zoid, and my sister, Aowen, taught me archery, and the love of beauty and nature. In my father’s good days, he taught me what I needed to know on how to rule the Kingdom. He taught me to rule fairly, and faithfully.” She suddenly paused.
“Finally, on a long winter’s day, my father passed on. It was only four years ago, and at that time, my brother rode off with his riders to the east, and my sister left with her rangers, and headed west, leaving me behind.” She then fell silent, and returned to her half-eaten fish. “Yes, that is my tale, oh ambassador. Would you care to tell me yours?”
“Well, were do I began. I guess I should start out to when I was born.” Van replied, scratching his head. “You see, my mother also died when I was young, and well, my father died in combat protecting our village. All I had was my older sister to watch over me.”
“Oh, was your sister a ranger as well?” Fiona asked, appearing to be interested in Van’s life.
“Oh, no she wasn’t.” Van said with a laugh. The thought of Maria with a bow and arrow pretty much made Van’s day. “She was a weaver, and a fine one at that.”
“I see. What is her name, I may have heard of her works?” Fiona replied, taking another sip of her drink.
“Maria Flyheight.”
“I have not heard of such a weaver. My, how I would love to visit your land, it sounds so fascinating.” Van began to blush a bit. Not long into the dinner, Aika barged in. With a quick bow, and roll of eyes at Van, she gave Fiona a letter.
“My lady, forgive my interruption, but the king has requested your presence.”
“Oh?” Fiona asked, opening the letter. She gave the old looking letter a quick browse, an annoyed look crossed her face.
“What is it my lady?” Aika asked.
“Oh, the King has requested me to another one of his “dances”. I wish he had the common sense to see that both our kingdoms are near a state of war, and not just waste time partying.” She then gave a sigh, and sank slightly into her chair.
“My lady?” Aika asked, shooting Van a glance.
“I guess we will go. All three of us.”
“All three of us?” Aika exclaimed. “Why would you want him to go?”
“He’s an ambassador; I would have faith that he knows how to help politic wise.” She then gave Van a smile. Van’s stomach began to sink into guilt. Aika just remained silent.
“Well, we shall ride out tomorrow then. I wish you all a fair night.” With this, Fiona got up and left, Aika followed close behind her, leaving Van alone. Van began to feel very guilty, knowing he was not an ambassador, nor did he have much politic knowledge.
“All I know about politics is that the ruler always is the bad guy.” Van thought to himself. He then sighed, took a sip of his drink, got up, and left. Not even before he got to the stairwell did a familiar girl appear with a puff of smoke.
“Mr. Flyheight?” Yoko asked.
“Yes?” Van replied.
“The queen has requested me to take you to your room that you will be sleeping in. She also requested me to give you this.” Yoko replied, handing Van a pile of clothing. It consisted of a leather shirt and pants, as well as a chainmail shirt.
“No sword?” Van asked. Yoko shook her head.
“Regardless, please follow.” Van sighed, and followed her all the way up the stairs, through the hallway, past “Heda’s lair”, and to a door. “This is where you shall sleep for the night. Fair night.” And with this, Yoko vanished again. Van rolled his eyes at this, and entered his room. The room itself was plain looking, stone wall and floor, a small fireplace, and a bed with a small bedside table. Van did not think about the room much, as he quickly plopped on to the bed, and for once that day, all his worries and troubles drifted away with sleep.
“Chapter 3”
Like riding a bike
“Wake up.” Van heard a soft voice say to him. He just mumbled in response. “Please, wake up. It’s morning.” Van mumbling replied again. No voice was going to tell him to wake up. However, the splash of ice-cold water made him not only wake up, but also leap up.
“Aiiieeeee!” Van exclaimed, leaping out of the soaking wet bed.
“Good, you’re awake.” Yoko said, holding a now dripping bucket.
“Y-Yo-Yoko, w-why d-d-did-y-you-spl-splash me?” the shivering Van asked.
“To wake you. You did not respond to the sound of my voice, so I was told to throw water on you. Are you, um, cool?” Van was not sure if she meant cool as in cold or cool as in fine. He just gave a shivering nod. “Good.” Yoko said with a cute smile. “I have prepared your bath, please follow.” Van, with another shivering nod, followed Yoko to a room right across the hall. “I have filled a tub with hot water. Soap and towels are included as well.”
“N-no sh-shampoo?” Van asked, still shivering.
“Shampoo?” Yoko asked, tilting her head some.
“Ne-never mi-min-mind.” Van replied, making his way into the bathroom. All he found was a copper tub with water. “Th-thanks.” he said to Yoko, and closed the door.
“You are welcome; I shall go retrieve your clothes for the days, as well as your pack.” Yoko replied through the door.
“Ok.” Van replied. With that, Yoko headed to Van’s room. As soon as she entered, she reached down and picked up the stack of clothes from the night before. Making sure the pile was neat; she then picked up Van’s old clothes, his pocketknife, and his golden necklace, and neatly put them into a leather pack, which already had a sleeping bag, water pouch, and a few other things. Carrying the pack and the new clothes, Yoko exited Van’s room, and almost ran into Heda.
“Watch where you are going, you blasted girl!” Heda exclaimed.
“My apologies lady Heda, I was on my way to deliver these goods to Flyheight for his journey today.” Heda’s tone and mood quickly changed.
“Flyheight? You mean that fine young lad from last night?” Yoko nodded. “Oh-ho, were is he?”
“In the baths.” Yoko replied. Heda’s grin grew. “But I believe he wishes to not be disturbed.” Heda still had a big grin on her face.
“It’s no hassle, old mama Heda can wait.” Therefore, the two women waited in until they heard movement from the other side.
“Mr. Flyheight?” Yoko asked through the door.
“Yes?” Van replied.
“We are wondering if you are fit enough to receive your clothing, or do you wish for us to leave hand them to a slit on the door?”
“We, us? Who else is there?”
“Myself and lady Heda.” A sigh could be heard through the door.
“Just hand them to me through a slip.” Van replied, as a small crack in the door appeared, just wide enough for the clothing to fit through. In about no time, Van appeared, though today, he left his hair down. “I’m ready, I guess.” He said to the two women.
“Here is your pack then.” Yoko said, handing him his pack.
“You sure you want to go, I mean you can stay with an old, lonely old lady.” Heda said, putting on her best puppy eyes.
“I-it’s fine. Besides, I’m needed for my, um, “ambassador” skills.” Van quickly replied. Heda gave a slight frown and a sigh.
“Well, in that case, take this.” she said, reaching into her pocket. She then produced a golden ring.
“Um, thank you Heda. It’s a lovely ring, but, um, what do you need me to do with it?” Van asked, taking the ring.
“Oh, I need you to throw it into the fiery mountain in the Land of Fire.” She replied.
“You want me to do what?” Van asked, surprised. Heda gave a slight smile, and a chuckle.
“Oh my my, I can’t believe you almost believed me!” Heda laughed. “No my dear lad, that ring is just an old ring, nothing to fancy, just a charm and all. Oh heh heh.” Van felt like she was making a joke about something, but he just shrugged this off. He gave the two women a quick bow, and ran off. Van soon found himself jogging through the massive palace, unable to find the exit. However, he found the exit, of which was a massive door. Two guards stood next to each side.
“Um, hi.” Van said. As with the night before, the guards remained silent. “Um, I need to leav…” Before Van could finish, the door began to open. “Thanks.” Van mumbled to the guards as he walked out. As soon as he walked outside, the bright sunlight hit him, causing him to shield his eyes.
“Sun to bright?” a familiar voice asked.
“Kinda.” Van replied, lowing his vision to see who it was. It, of course, was none other then Fiona. “Hey Fio… um, my lady.” Van made a quick bow.
“Well, I see you are ready to leave.” Fiona replied. She, like Van, had a chainmail shirt under her leather clothing, though her clothing was a light, almost silver color. Aika soon approached the two, wearing the same type of clothing.
“My lady,” Aika began, bowing down, “the wolves are ready. Are we ready?”
“Yes, I believe we are.” Fiona responded. She then looked at Van. “If I remember, you didn’t have a Zoid with you when
you arrived in our land. Do you wish to know how to ride one?” Van, though knowing how to pilot a Zoid, did not know how to ride one. He just nodded. “As you wish.” Fiona then gave a whistle, and three wolves appeared. Two were the same from before, but another was new. This wolf pale-silver, almost grey, in color, and was the size of the other wolves. As the other two wolves went to their respected masters, the pale-silver stood its ground, and stared at Van.
“Go on, he’s yours.” Aika said, patting her wolf on the head. Van gulped, and slowly approached the wolf. The wolf still stood still, and stared at Van. Once Van was in arms length, he gave the wolf a pat on the head. The wolf still stood there, but began to sniff Van’s palm. Finally, the wolf lowered his head, and squatted his middle section a bit, showing Van that he could ride him. Van gently, and still slowly, headed to the wolf’s back, and hosted himself on his mount. The wolf lowered a bit, but quickly adjusted to Van’s weight.
“Hey, I’m riding a wolf. So, um, how do I make him move?” Van said aloud, looking at his non-moving wolf. Fiona sighed a bit.
“Mene perkele.” Fiona and Aika said together.
“Thanks. Let’s see, meany pickle.” Van said. The wolf stood there. “Um, Me-na perk-ly” Nothing. “Mene perkele.” With this, the wolf began to walk. “Awesome!” Van called out to Fiona.
“Glad you like it.” Fiona said with a smile. Aika just sighed.
“So, um, how do I stop and such?” Van said, leading his wolf over to the others. The two women sighed again.
“Nopeus alas means stop, and nopeuttaa means speed up.” Fiona said, patting her wolf on the side of her head.
“Wow, never knew they understood these words.” Van said, looking down at his wolf.
“Yes, their quite amazing.” Aika replied. “But keep in mind these are trained wolves, not like the one you saw before.” Van’s mind quickly went back to the day before, and the wolf that attacked him in the forest. He quickly shook his head.
“Something the matter, ambassador?” Fiona asked.
“Oh, um nothing.” He replied.
“Oh. Well, we are wasting daytime, and the kingdom is quite far away. Come, let us fly, we must make haste.” Fiona said to the group. Aika and Van nodded, and with the shout of “nopeuttaa”, the three wolves left the palace, and down the mountain. In the light of day, the city looked amazing. All the building seemed to be crafted from pure marble. At least a stone that looked like marble, Van guessed. Soon, the three were out the capitals gate, and off to the north.
“Chapter 4”
The ride, the gypsy, and the city in the hills
Notice (highlight to read): Talk of religion, as well as fortune telling. Just as a heads up..
Not even out of sight of the large city did Van began to complain.
“Ugh, are we there yet?” Van moaned, ridding slumped over, and behind the other two women.
“No, we are not. The kingdom is a good 40 miles away, and we are not even a mile away from our own city.” Fiona replied, looking straight ahead.
“40 miles?” Van groaned, as Aika rolled her eyes.
“My lady, was it a good idea to bring him along? He might ruin relations with King.” Aika whispered to Fiona, looking back at the slumped Flyheight, who was complaining to himself, his wolf making a sigh.
“Yes Aika, we had to. He is a royal ambassador from the Helic kingdom, and as such, he should come along to help.” Fiona replied, looking back as well. “Besides, what harm could he bring us?”
“I suppose…” Aika said in a mumble.
“It will be fine. Do you not trust your queen?”
“No, no. Nothing like that at all.” The blonde haired knight replied. “I just have a bad feeling about him.”
“I have noticed. You seemed to have distrusted him ever since you first meet. How come?”
“I haven’t.” Aika lied, looking at the grass.
“You are avoiding eye contact with me. So, you are lying.” The queen replied, taking a glance at Aika, and then at Van. “Tell me, are you mad at the defeat at his hands.”
“Not at all.” Aika said in a low, though angry tone, and tightly grasping the rimes of her wolf, causing it to make a gagging sound. “Oh, sorry.” Aika said, releasing her tight grip on the rimes. The wolf just looked at her, nodded, and turned it’s head straight again.
“So, giving you are lying, you have since not have answered my question.”
“Oh?
“Yes. And I am growing impatient.” The Queen said, raising her tone slightly.
“I see. I am sorry for making you impatient my queen.”
“Just answer the question, Aika.” The Queen said, glaring at Aika.
“Because you seem to trust his words, and want to be closer to him.” Aika admitted, looking back at Van, who was trying to enjoy a snack. Upon noticing Aika, he gave a slight wave. Aika rolled her eyes at this, seeing Van wave with one hand, holding both rimes with the other, and keep his small bread roll snack in his mouth. Van, seeing this, dropped his head slightly, and Aika turned hers.
“Is that a problem?” Aika soon heard the Queen ask.
“What is?”
“You response.”
“Oh, oh.” Aika replied. “Yes, I find that it is a problem.”
“How come?”
“Because it seems that it takes people years to gain your trust, yet this man was able to gain it in an hour.”
“I see.” The Queen said, keeping her eyes ahead, and noticing a small wooden wagon with wooden walls, a roof, and a ladder leading down from the entrance. The Queen easily recognized what it was, a gypsy wagon. Van, on the other hand, had never seen a gypsy wagon before.
“Say, what’s that?” he said to the two women ahead of him.
“Nothing. Now move on.” Aika ordered, as Van, not listening to her, noticed a small, dark skinned, woman in front, sweeping.
“Hello!” he cheerfully called out, as Aika’s palm met her face.
“My lady, he as spoken to the unpure. Shall we leave him?” Aika asked, palm still on her face.
“No. We can not.” The Queen sighed. “Nopeus alas.” She ordered, as her golden wolf stopped.
Nopeus… alas.” Aika said in sigh. The two women soon turned their heads to see Van go talk to the gypsy.
“Hello!” Van said to the small women in rags.
“Why hello, chil.” The woman replied, ending her sweeping, and turning to meet Van. “What brings ya to Mama’s Balko’s wagon?”
“Me and my friends were on our way to the Moor Kingdom.” Van said, pointing with his right hand to the Queen and Aika. Mama Balko, as soon as seeing them, fell to her knees.
“Oh my Lord, oh my Lord! Oh my sweet Lord, Iguanis!” she exclaimed, as Van gave a quick glance to Fiona.
“I’ll explain later.” She mouthed back, as the small woman on walked, on her knee’s, to the Queen.
“Oh, by Iguanis might. My dream have come true!” Balko said, as Aika drew her sword, and pointed it at the woman.
“That is close enough, gypsy. Now start your business here, or be gone!” Aika demanded, as the small women lowered her head, and backed away. Fiona sighed. Either she was annoyed with Aika’s behavior, or just in a good mood, but she asked.
“Gypsy, tell your queen about the dream you said you had.” The small woman’s eyes lit up.
“Oh, thank ye, thank ye!” Balko said, bowing down repeatedly.
“Just state it…” Aika said, crossed.
“Oh, I will, I will. Oh merciful Iguanis bless me.” Van just stared, in confusion, as the woman rambled on. Of course, given everything that has happened in the last 24 hours, this was not as weird as everything else that has happened.
“Get on with it!” Aika and Fiona demanded, annoyed at the woman’s rambling.
“I will, I will.” Balko said, clearing her throat. “You see, me lady, some nights ago, I had a dream.”
“Figures.” Aika grumbled.
“Well, in it, I was told by the great Iguanis himself that I was to foretell three great hero’s fortunes.”
“So, you want to read our fortunes?” Van asked, barging in.
“Yes, yes!” Balko said, standing up. As Aika sighed.
“See, this is all a set up to get money from us.” Aika said in an annoyed and angry tone, as Balko was taken aback by this. “Let’s leave.”
“Wait, wait!” Van said to the two women who were leaving.
“Yes?” Fiona asked.
“Well, I think our fortunes being told would be fun.” He said, a bit sheepishly.
“Fun? Fun?” Aika said, voice rising. “We are on a political assignment! We don’t have time for fun!”
“But isn’t this assignment to basically go to a party?” Van asked, raising his eyebrow.
“Yes, but… Grr, that’s not the point!” Fiona just gave a small chuckle.
“Aika, calm down, you’ll hurt yourself. And yes, ambassador, you are correct. We are on an assignment to go to a party. I am sure King would not mind us having a short break on our journey. No?”
“I guess not.” Aika grumbled.
“Yay!” Van said, with, of course, a cheer of excitement.
“Oh, thank you your majesty.” Balko said, entering her tent. “Young man, you can be the first. Ok, chil?”
“Um, sure.” Van said, dismounting his wolf, giving a stretch, and patting his wolfs head. “I’ll be right back.” The wolf nodded, and sighed, as Van walked up the small ladder into the tent. Of course, the inside of this tent wagon, was very tight and cramped, as well as misty. Aside from a few objects hanging on the wall, all that was to notice was a small, round table, two stools, and a crystal ball. Van gave a nervous gulp, and sat at the stool at the opposite end of the table. Once seated, Balko rose from her seat, and drew purple curtains across the door, making the small room dark.
“Welcome, my chil.” Balko said, making a half-round around the table, and sitting across from Van. “You have come for your fortune.”
“Um, yes?” Van replied, eyeing a mask on the wall.
“Well, stick out your hand.” Balko said, rising one hand over her crystal ball. Van complied, and did so, and Balko put her hand on his. Then she began to hum. Van just whistled. “Silent!” Balko ordered, removing her hand from the crystal ball, and to her forehead. “Oooohhhhh.” She said.
“Um, what?” Van nervously asked. Sure, he wasn’t one for superstition, but of course, Balko just had this weird vibe.
“I see….”
“Yes?”
“I see you as a great hero of the land. No, wait, you are a hero from your land, but you will be one here.”
“Ok, anything else?”
“Silent chil! Now, I see…. I see a woman.”
“Of course.” Van thought.
“And… This is strange…”
“What is?”
“I see… more of you. One of which is clad in black armor, and another… another that is clad in white armor, and… is holding a strange looking device. And is… is fighting something… shouting something.’
“Shouting what?”
“Shouting… “Don’t let them take the… Mark…”
“Mark what?” Balko just shook her head.
“That is all. I am sorry chil, but I must ask you to depart.”
“Um, ok.” Van said, getting up, pulling the curtain away, and shielding his eyes from the sun.
“Oh, be a dear and call on that loud woman.” Balko added. Van nodded.
“Hey, Aika, your next.” Van called out to the knight.
“Fine, fine, coming.” She grumbled, marching past Van, and pushing him aside.
“Watch it, geez.” Van added, as Aika entered the tent. Once inside, Aika took a seat, as Balko made her usual routine of closing the curtain, and making her half-round around the table, and taking a seat.
“You have come for your fortune.” Balko said.
“Yes, I have. Now carry on and get it over with.”
“A bit impatient, are we now?” Balko said with a chuckle, and placing her hand over the crystal ball. “Now, place your hand out.” Aika grumbled, and proceeded to do so. “Hmmm.”
“Well?” Aika said, impatient as always.
“I see… I see…”
“Let me guess, a man, fortunes, quests?”
“Hush chil.” Balko ordered. “Now, I see you…”
“Of course.”
“I said hush! Now, I see you… laying on the ground, with a man and black armor over you… he is raising his sword… and is about to strike… you seem shocked, as though you know him.” Balko finally said, as Aika’s impatient look on her face faded to a grim look.
“Your… Your saying I’m going to be slain?”
“I can’t tell you that for sure, chil. For the vision has ended. I tell you what I saw.”
“O-ok.” Aika said, standing up. “I’ll go fetch her majesty, maybe she has a better fate.” Aika muttered before leaving. Once out in the bright sun, she shook her head. “I’m being fearful of a “fortune teller”. Ha. All that woman’s words were just a lie. I’m sure of it.” Aika thought to herself. Why should a gypsy words tell her about the future? All that gypsy was, was a fraud. At least, that is what Aika thought. So, she shook off her “fortune” “My lady.” She called for the Queen, who was chatting with Van.
“Pardon me, ambassador. But I am to have my fortune read.” The Queen said to Van, ending their talk.
“Ok.” He replied, watching her walk into the tent. As before, Balko made her regular routines, and soon, began to read the Queen’s fortune.
“Hmmm. I see… I see… hmmm, this is quite strange.”
“What is?” the Queen asked.
“I see… you in prison, covered by rags.”
“And?”
“That is all. I am sorry.”
“I see.” The Queen said, thinking to herself, and then getting up. “Well, gypsy, we thank you for your services, but we must carry on.”
“I see. Well, thank you chil. You helped an old women wish come true. And for that, dear, no charge.”
“Glad to hear.” Fiona replied, leaving the tent, and mounting her wolf. “Van, Aika, lets ride!” she called out to her comrades, who mounted their wolves.
“Farewell!” Balko called out to the riders, waving her arm. “May Iguanis watch over you!” No response came from the riders, and Balko picked up her broom, and carried on sweeping. Back with the riders, they were mostly silent, reflecting on their fortunes.
“So, who is Iguanis?” Van finally asked, looking over at Fiona, who immediately stopped her wolf.
“You do not know of Iguanis?”
“No, that’s why I’m asking.” He replied, as the two women looked at him, heads tilted, and bizarre looks on their faces. “Um, is he someone I’m supposed to know about?” Aika, sighing, was the first to answer.
“He is our lord.”
“As in king?” Van asked.
“As in our God, our lord. What ever you wish to call him. He is the maker of this word.”
“I see.” Van replied, looking around the world Iguanis “made”.
“Do you have a God where you arrive from?” Fiona asked, giving her wolf a small kick in the sides, making it walk.
“Um, I guess. Never really was the religious type.” Van admitted.
“I see. So, you didn’t pray to any God when you went on your many heroic deeds?” Fiona asked, keeping her eyes centered locked on a large hill.
“Well, um no.” Van admitted, as he looked at the sky, and noticed the sun was setting. “Wow, we’ve been out here for awhile, haven’t we?”
“It would appear so.” Aika replied, as smoke appeared above the horizon. “Looks like we are here.” She sighed. The three wolves stopped at a large, wooden gate, with, of course, a guard box on top. Van quickly counted ten of these boxes, measured out twenty feet apart from one another. With a quick calculation, Van guessed the wall was 200 feet long. Big city.
“Halt and hail who wishes to pass.” A guard from the guard box said. Van noted that this guard, unlike Eve’s guards, was not is a well-rounded uniform, but instead, had a chain shirt, iron helmet and animal skins around. In one hand, he held a large, rounded, wooden shield. In his other hand, a spear.
“Queen Elisi, and companies.” Fiona called back.
“Oy. What is your reason then?”
“Your King, King, has invited us.” She replied, as another guard came next to the first guard. They soon began to talk in a strange tongue.
“Proceed.” The first guard said, as the gates began to slowly open inward, revealing the city within. For Van, this city was quite different looking. Much more different then Eve. All the buildings, which there were thirty of them, were made of wood, with smoke coming out of a center square, right in the middle of the building. The city appeared to be located in a small, rounded canyon within the hill. The large wooden gate, of course, surrounding it. Van soon noted, however, there was no one around.
“Where is everyone?” he asked, as the three wolves began to walk through the streets.
“There.” Fiona replied, pointing to a larger building. Van just gave a glance over to the building, as the three wolves approached it. It was, like everything else, made of wood, with a guard tower at each end. More or less, it looked like a wooden palace. Van’s amazement at the building was soon broken, as the large door in the front began to open.
“Nopeus alas.” The three riders said, as a single man exited the building. He was a tall man, around six foot four, and had a large chain shirt on, and animal skin pants. Over his body was a large, metallic bear skin, with the head over the large man’s own head, with parts of his black hair being visible underneath. He had a large grin on his face, and a black goatee.
“Ah, Elisi, welcome lassie!” he said in a boasting voice.
“Hello, King.” Fiona replied.
"Chapter 5"
Party plots
Notice (highlight to read): Drinking and such. Ya, this is why this was never aired on CN (that's a joke by the way).
"So, this is King." Van whispered to Aika, referring to the large man.
"Yes, This is King. The King of the Moor Kingdom."
"The king's name is King?"
"Yes…" Aika said, her blue eyes making a circle around their sockets. Fiona, not paying attention to the two's discussion,
dismounted her wolf, as King walked up to her, and gave her a great, big, bear hug.
"Ah lassie, so good to see ya!" he said, lifting her in the air.
"Good to see you to, King." Fiona said, use to his massive bear hugs by now. After a few moments of hugging, he let her go, and approached the others.
"Little Aika lass." King said, grinning a big, yellow smile at her. She just gave a nervous grin, and backed up some.
"Ah, King, nice to see you to." she said nervously, knowing that King was a bear hugger. Instead of hugging her, as usual,
he eyed Van.
"Oy, who might you be, lad?" King asked, approaching Van.
"Oh, I'm Van Flyheight, um, sir." Van quickly said, as King loomed over him.
"Yes King, this is ambassador Flyheight." Fiona said, walking next to King.
"Ambassador?" King said, leaning in close to Van. "So, lad, you an ambassador?" King said in a low tone.
"Um, yes?" Van said, leaning back some, and giving a nervous grin as well.
"I see, well…" King said, pulling his hand back, as Van gulped. "Welcome to the Moor Kingdom!" King said in a quite loud
voice, swinging his hand to wack Van in the back. Van flew forward some, in shock, as King then grabbed him, and gave
him a great, and tight, man-to-man hug.
"Ah…..." Van said in agony, as Fiona smiled, and Aika scoffed.
"Nice to see such a nice young man being an ambassador." King said, letting go of Van, whose back was arched
backwards.
"T-t-thank you, sir." Van said, in pain. King gave a smile, and looked at the three.
"By the looks of your faces." King began, stroking his goatee. "It would seem you have been riding all day."
"Yes, we were." Fiona said.
"And we would have been here sooner, if someone hadn't stopped at a gypsy's hut." Aika said in a sarcastic tone.
"And who would that someone be?" Van asked in a sarcastic, looking at Aika.
"The same person who had been a pain for the last day!" Aika said, face to face with Van.
"Oh, you mean pretty little me?"
"Oh, don't go and flatter yourself, ambassador." Aika replied, and the two began to growl at each other. King and Fiona
just looked at one another.
"Do they do that much?" King asked, as Aika and Van began to play the fun game of name calling.
"Fiend!"
"Prick!"
"I'm afraid so, King." Fiona said, half-smiling, and head tilted. "And I fear the longer they stay around one another, the
longer they shall argue."
"Or fall in love." King said, placing a massive hand on Fiona's smaller shoulder. Fiona giggled at that. Aika and Van being in
love.
"That would be such a sight." Fiona said, giggling some. "But before they fall in love, they must keep themselves from
killing the other."
"Ah, I can already hear wedding bell's now." King said, looking up at the sky. Fiona just chuckled a bit.
"That be a interesting sight. But for the moment, can you please split them up?" Fiona asked, looking up at King with big,
red eyes.
"Ah lass, you know I can't resist your baby wolf eyes." King said, rubbing the back of his head. Taking in a huff, he walked
over to the two, and with a mighty grab, he picked both Aika and Van up by the collars of their chain shirts. The two went completely quite, and looked at King. He grinned. "I know the perfect cure for traveling fatigue. Care to know?" they
nodded. "A party!" he boomed at them, getting his salvia on their faces, much to their disgust. With a powerful thud, he
tossed the two in front of the big building, and opened the door, showing a massive room inside. It was flanked on the
sides by long, wooden table, each of which had piles of food and drinks. In the center of the room was a massive fire pit,
and at the end of the room, a large, wooden, throne. Van guessed that the throne was for King, given its large and
booming stature, just like King himself. "Well, go on!" King boasted, as Van noticed that it seems that just about everyone
from the village was there. He gulped, as everyone was looking at him and Aika.
"H-hi." Van said, meekly, and waving. Everyone was silent, and staring. King made his way past to two, and in his loudest voice, yelled.
"Our guests are here!"
"Hooah ooh-rah!" the large crowd of people cheered out, all raising their glasses and mugs. King just grinned, and Aika
stood up, sharking some dust off her shoulder, and glared at the half-drunk crowd.
"So, are we ready for the party?" King said, slamming his hands in a friendly, yet painful, pat on the back, knocking Aika
and Van over.
"Ow!" the two said in unison, as Fiona herself chuckled, and walked next to King.
"You have always been one to throw grand parties."
"Ay lass. But this is a special party as well."
"Oh?" Fiona asked, as she turned to look at King, and tilted her head some.
"Yes." he replied, placing his arm around her. "For this is our wedding party!"
"What?" Aika and Van said in unison, leaping from their feet, to face King, whom had a grin on his face, which the queen had a shocked looked.
"But, um, King… I thought we agreed to postpone the marriage until the tension that is crushing our nations would
subside." Fiona said, the shocked look adoring her face.
"Aye lass." King said, releasing his arm away from Fiona. "I was planning on doing yer wishes, but my adviser, slim worth,
told me it is best to wed now!" King boasted and grinned.
"My King, my name is Sligwth." a man said, approaching the two. Unlike everyone else, he seemed to be better dressed
then everyone else, wearing a light-grey tunic, and light-grey pants. A black robe adored his body. His hair was black in
color, with a few grey hairs here and there. On his face, which had a sinister look, were a pair of glasses, shielding his
piercing, grey eyes. These eyes looked at Van, and then at Aika, and changed from a calm, yet slightly annoyed look, to a
look of disgust.
"Ah. My adviser!" King said, landing a powerful hand on Sligwth shoulder, making his knee's buckle, though Sligwth held
his ground. With a great swipe, King had wrapped his left arm around Sligwth, and drew him close, in a friendly, yet
crushing, manner. "You remember my adviser!" King said, making Sligwth shutter at the booming voice.
"Yes, I do." Fiona said, her face scrunched up in disgust. Sligwth did the same. Pushing King away, Sligwth walked over to Van.
"And who might you be? Hmm?" he asked, distrust pouring from his voice.
"I'm Van Flyheight. Ambassador of the Helic Kingdom." Van said in a stern voice, staring at Sligwth.
"I see." Sligwth said, walking towards the main door.
"Slime Wit? Where are you going?" King asked, confused by his advisers actions.
"It's Sligwth. And I have some important matters to attend to." Sligwth said, opening the door, and leaving. Out in the
empty streets, Sligwth began to think."The Iguanis forsaken fool. How was he able to get this kingdom, and why am I
the one who has to run it for him?" a smile soon crossed his lips. "No matter, I shall soon get control over this
kingdom, and Guygolas as well." He began to chuckle, as the guard from earlier approached him.
"Sir, is everything alright?" the guard asked, spear clutched tightly.
"Yes, I am."
"Good then." the guard said, walking away.
"Oh, and by the way…" Sligwth said, as the guard froze in his steeps.
"Y-yes sir?" the guard asked, a bit scared, and trembling.
"The sleeping potion I had made, we have a change in plan."
"S-sir?"
"Seems the queen has a new companion with her. Get two doses of the potion, and give it to the queen's guard and the new person."
"W-what does he look like?"
"Well, he is an ambassador, and is wearing the normal silver clothing of those from Guygalos. He has black hair and black eyes."
"I-I see. Give them the potion, and then what."
"Throw them in the cell with that false queen and that silver thing we found yesterday."
"S-sir!" the guard said, standing up straight, still trembling. Sligwth smiled slightly.
"Good, now go!" Sligwth ordered, as the guard scampered off into the night. Sligwth have a smile as he watched the guard
run off, and he chuckled. "This is going to be too easy. All too easy…" Sligwth smile turned into a frown, and carried on
with his stroll. Back at the party, Van was trying to have himself a good time, though still found it a bit uneasy that he was
at a wedding party for Fiona, and he was not the groom. And so, Van sat back in a chair, sighing.
"Hey there lad!" King said, sitting right next to Van. Van smelt his breath, and gave a cough, as King's breath carried the strong smell of beer. Van could easily guess King was drunk.
"H-hello King." Van said a bit sheepish, as the strong man landed another powerful hand on Van's shoulder. Van tried to swallow the pain. "What's up?" Van said, clenching his teeth.
"Err… the sky, the ceiling… um, wait, what were we talking about *hick* lad?"
"Um… nothing." Van said, eyeing the half-full mug of beer King was holding. "How many of those have you had?" Van asked.
"Oh, uh…" King tried to think. "Um, about *hick*, um… *hick* what's that number between one *hick* and ten?" King asked Van, grinning. Van took this as "A lot."
"I see." Van replied, lowering his eyes from the mug.
"How *hick* many have you *hick* had, lad?"
"Oh, um, none. I don't drink."
"Don't drink?" King said, laughing and standing up. "Hear this everyone? This lad here has never drunk Iguanis nectar!" King said in his loud, boasting voice, pointing at Van. Van sank back some, as eyes began to look at him, and he heard laughter. King took a seat next to Van and thrusted his half-filled mug of beer at him. "Well then lad, let's *hick* change this!" Van gulped, and looked at the mug.
"You want me to drink… that?"
"Aye lad." King said with a grin. Van looked at the mug, and back at King's grinning face
"Got nothing to lose, I guess." Van thought, as he took the large wooden mug, and poured the liquid down his throat. The beer burned his throat, but Van managed to push it down his gullet. With a loud, and gagging, cough, Van dropped the mug, and began to take deep breaths in and out. King gave a cheer, and rose from his seat.
"This lad has just drunk his first of Iguanis nectar! Get me another, and a large one *hick* for me!" King yelled out, as
people cheered. Van just gulped, as another mug filled to the brim was place in front of him. He sank back even more,
looking at the mug, and then saw that the person who gave it to him was hurrying away. Van just shrugged, as King left,
and Aika took a seat next to Van, holding a mug.
"Hello there." she said in a sarcastic tone.
"Hello yourself." Van said, feeling a bit dizzy, and not caring to see that Aika was glaring at him. Aika noticed the mug in front of Van, and chuckled.
"Don't tell me that you never drank alcohol before."
"For your information, before this night, I was clean of any alcohol." Van said, as Aika grabbed his mug, and downed half of it. Van just looked at her in shock. "You can drink that much?"
"Look, don't go *hick* judging me." Aika said, bending over to glare at Van. He quickly noticed she was half-drunk. "M-my queen is getting married tomorrow. So who gives a damn if I get drunk tonight?" she asked, as Van looked over at the half-full mug.
"Guess your right." Van said, finishing the rest of the beer, and feeling it burn his gullet. He gave a cough, and then a cheesy grin, trying to hold back the pain the beer left behind in his throat. Aika just gave a drunken laugh.
"Ya know Flyheight, you aren't that bad." she said, laughing her head off. Van, the beer taking over his body, began to laugh as well.
"Yes, and you aren't too bad either. You even look hot to some point." Van said, laughing.
"Oh, so I'm hot then, eh?" Aika asked, not sure what Van meant, but guessing that it was a compliment. "Well, then you are *hick* "hot" to." Van just gave a grin. Fiona, who was on the other side of the room, looked at the two, seeing them laugh.
"If their that happy, they must be drunk." she thought, as she watched King dance around the fire. She gave a sigh,
and looked at a mug in front of her. "Cheers to my life." Fiona sighed, and she gulped down some of the mugs contents.
As with Van, the alcohol burned her throat, and she gave a gag. "How can King drink this?" Fiona muttered, coughing, and l
looking over at Aika and Van again, and could not believe what she was seeing. There the two were, kissing. Fiona could
not help but laugh, but then looked at the ground, and shook her head. Looking back up, she saw that the two seemed to
have vanished. "Eh, must have been an awake dream then." Fiona thought, as she looked over at the beer mug.
"And I blame you." she glared at the mug, not noticing two guards dragging Akia and Van out the door, and into the
night.
|
|
|
|
Post by Falcarius on Mar 2, 2015 23:53:31 GMT -5
Chapter 6
Breaking and discovering
Van was confused. Where was he? He was not at the Moor Kingdom. No, he was in a large, dark, stone hallway. Van knew
it must have been ancient, for the grey stones were cracked, and cobwebs were everywhere. Van felt his feet walk, yet he
was not in control of them. His feet were taking him forward, to a large stonewall. The grey wall looked plain; yet, a
strange image was on it. The image was that of what looked to be a forked-rock, which was tall and white. The two forked
edges twisted, though never joined, and Van was able to see many, many symbols on this rock, but was not able to
understand them.
"Where am I?" Van muttered, as the wall in front of him slowly gave way, and sunk into the floor. Suddenly, a bright
burned from the area that the wall stood in front of, and the darkness vanished all around him, as did the walls, the floor,
the cobwebs, everything. The light consumed it all until nothing was there except an endless white plain. This is when Van
felt that he was floating. He felt strange, yet oddly calm at the same time. Calmed by a soothing voice.
"Älä pelkää, pieni sankari, sillä minä suojella ja opastaa sinua, koska en kaikkia muita teitä. Olen pyhä side elämän
varmista, että se kukoistaa. Olen totuus, sillä vain se voi vapauttaa. En ole pimeyttä, vaan säteilevä aurinko tuo iloa." a
voice said within Van's mind.
"Who's there? Who are you?" Van said in his mind, as the presence of a gleaming figure appeared before Van. This
figure stood about 6' foot, and his face was covered by gleaming white light, his body cloaked in a large, covering, white
outfit.
"Olen ..." the figure spoke in his mind, before vanishing.
"Wait!" Van called out in his mind, as black consumed the white.
"I AM DEATH!" a loud voice rang out, as the darkness began to surround, and engulf Van. He struggled to break f
free of the darkness grasp, though he could not. The darkness became sticky goo that wrapped itself around Van's body.
Van gritted his teeth in pain, as the dark goo burned into Van's body, and entered it. Going through cuts, noise, and
mouth, the goo began to take control of Van; his eyes began to grow cloudy, as the goo seeped over his eyes, covering
them. His body began to grow black in color, his shapes and features began to disappear. It was if the darkness was
assimilating him into its vast nothingness.
In addition, nothingness was what Van felt. He felt no warmth, no life, no hope, no love, no peace, and no faith. Nothing.
That is all Van felt, as the last bits of his free will were consumed by the darkness. He felt his hand reaching up in one last
attempt to free himself. But nothing reached for his hand. No one saved him.
"You are one of us…,"a small voice whispered, as the rest of what Van was was erased by the dark. That is when Van's
eyes shot open.
"A… A dream… all a dream. But what did it mean?" Van thought, his eyes adjustingto their setting. Switching from
side to side, Van's black eyes began to register his environment. He was in a cold, stone cell. He could tell it was cell
because a small window with three iron bars was the only light bringer within the small room, and a crude, wooden door
covered the only entrance. Van's eyes also saw a small pile of hay with a pile of rags on top of it. Van groaned, as his
head exploded with splitting pain. He knew what this was, a hangover, his first actually. "Ugh… I'm never drinking again…"
he moaned, as he finally felt something lying on him. His eyes, able to make out everything that was not a foot next to him
were unable to tell that the weight on his chest was. Slowly reaching a hand out, Van felt a small, rounded object lying on
his chest. Stroking it gently, Van noted it was soft, around hair soft…
"Oh no…" Van softly said, as he noticed that the thing he was stroking was Aika's head. Van's eyes, as if deciding to work
now, began to register the young knight. She was sleeping right beside him, her head gently resting on his chest. Van
gulped, and released that his other arm was firmly wrapped around her side, holding her close. Her arm was also around
his side, holding him close.
His heart began to race faster, as Aika began to open up her blue eyes. Van was hoping she would not be mad at him, as
she yawned, and looked over at him, a look of a hangover and shook crossing her face. "Morning…" Van sheepishly said,
as the look on Aika's face grew into anger. Raising her free arm, she slowly moved her hand into Van's face. He gulped, as
her hand made a fist. "Yup, should've seen this coming." he said, as Aika's fist withdrew a bit, and then pounded into Van's
face. Blood began to pour from a broken nose, as the impact threw Van back up against a wall.
"WHAT THE HELL WERE YOU DOING?" Akia yelled, getting to her feet. Van guessed her angry beat the hangover within
her, and the force of her punch knocked Van's hangover right out of him.
"Aika, I swear. We, or I should say I, didn't do a thing, well, aside from that kiss…" Van said, back firmly against the wall,
and his hands up in front of his face for defense. This measly defense was no match for Aika though, as another one of her
hardened fist broke through the small barrier Van's hands put up, and found its target in Van's bleeding face. Pain rushed
through his body, as the fist dug through his face, and pounded the back of his head into the rock wall. Removing her fist,
Aika still had anger pulsing through her veins, and seeing Van lean over in pain only pumped more anger into her.
"HOW DARE YOU STEAL A KISS FROM ME!" Aika yelled, kicking Van in the stomach. The leather boot impacting Van's
stomach caused him to cough blood up, which stained the silver-leather of Aika's boot. Now curling up into a fetal position,
Van began to pray that Aika's wrath would simmer down.
"Oy! Quit that banging in there!" a guard ordered, banging on the wooden door.
"And what, pray tell, will you do if the banging does not cease?" Aika asked, hands on her hips, and staring at the door. No
response, and Aika grinned, as did Van, relived Aika's mind was off beating him into a bloody pulp. But, Aika's mind
quickly went back to the harming of Van.
"I'm not done with you yet, Flyheight." Aika said in a cold tone, grabbing Van by the hair, and yanking him up. Van gritted
his teeth in pain, as Aika withdrew a knife from underneath her shirt. Van gulped, and looked at the small blade, as Aika
lowered it to his throat. "If you dare ever do something like what you did before, I will slit your throat. Understand?" Van
nervously nodded. "Good." Aika said, placing the knife underneath her shirt again. "Now, I need you for the moment."
"W-What for?" Van asked in a small voice.
"For escape, of course." Aika replied, dropping Van to the ground.
"Ow…" he muttered, as he hit the floor, and rose to his feet. "And what makes you think I'll help you?"
"I'm your only hope."
"I don't think hope threatens to slit my throat." Van replied, making Aika roll her eyes, as usual. "So, seeing as you are
my "hope", what do you suggest we do?" Van asked, wiping blood off his face with his sleeve.
"I'm thinking." Aika replied, pacing in a circle. Van just sat down, and leaned against the cold stone surface. Seeing that
Aika was still pacing the floor, he shot a glance at the pile of rags. His eyes suddenly widen in surprise, as the rags moved.
Not move as in move move, but they seemed to move up and down, like the motion someone does when they
breathe. "Now, we can try the old fashion tactic of…" Aika rambled on, as Van slowly approached the rags. Rubbing his
eyes, he saw that the rags did appear to be breathing. Therefore, Van being Van, he poked the rags. The rags reacted by
twitching a bit, but going back to the usual movement pattern. "Or, as the great General…" Aika was unaware of Van
poking the rags.
"Stttooopppp…" the rags said in a low tone, startling the black-haired man.
"Aaaaaiiiieeeee!" Van said in shock, leaping back. Aika, broken from her talking, leaped into a crouched, defensive,
position, and drew her knife.
"What is it?" she hissed at Van.
"T-T-The r-r-rags…" Van said, ghost pail, and pointing to the rags.
"What about the rags?" Aika asked. "Their just rags."
"They talked!" Van said, as scared as a boy who saw a ghost.
"Rags? Talking? Surely you jest." Aika huffed.
"I'm not rags." came the small voice again, causing Aika and Van to become, more in Van's case, startled. "Why do you
call me rags?" the voice said again.
"Because you are demon rags!" Aika yelled, charging at the rags. The small bundle of cloths tried to move, but were to
slow, and Aika had firmly gripped them, pulling her steel-bladed knife close to the rags.
"P-P-Please don't hurt me!" the rags called out, squirming in Aika's firm grip.
"And why should I not?"
'B-Because I ca-c-can't hurt you!" the rags cried. This crying sounds strangely, and eerily, familiar.
"Aika, let the rags go, I don't think it can harm us." Van said.
"Are you sure?" Aika asked, raising her eyebrow.
"Yes." Van replied, as Aika dropped the rags with a thud.
"Ow…" the rags said in female voice.
"Alright, who are you?" Aika asked the rags. With this question, two weak arms appeared underneath the rags, and pulled
a large section backwards. Underneath the rags was a frail and thin girl. She was wearing tattered pink clothing, and her hair was a mess. Her face was pale, and her red eyes seemed to have a no emotions. On her pale forehead lay two, small, aqua triangles.
"F-F-Fiona?" Van asked, shocked about her appearance. He could tell this Fiona was the one he knew, for she still had on her pink outfit, her hair still had those strange head triangles, and she looked like she had never shot a bow and arrow at anyone (or anything).
"Van?" she asked, her lifeless eyes looking at him.
"Fiona." Van replied, looking right into her eyes. He knew that this was the old Fiona he had grown to love. Her eyes became clear, and tears began to build up in them.
"VAN!" she cried out, embracing her friend, her arms wrapping tightly around his neck. Van, paying little heed to the stunned Akia, embraced her back, wrapping his arms around her chest.
"It's ok Fiona, I'm here." Van said gently, rocking the crying girl.
"M-M-M…" Aika stuttered, watching the scene. "MY LADY!" Akia finally yelled, startling the two, and making them leave their embrace.
"Aika, why are you yelling?" Van asked, as Fiona clutched tightly to him, seemingly scared of the angry knight.
"BECAUSE YOU ARE HOLDING THE QUEEN WITHOUT HER PERMISSION!"
"Aika, this is not the queen, this is Fiona." Van calmly said, keeping Fiona close to him. Aika stared at him, confused.
"What are you saying? Are you saying this is a false queen?"
"Well, no, I mean… look, you see, this is the Fiona from MY wor... er, kingdom."
"Then why does she resemble queen Elisi?" Aika asked, watching Fiona cower behind Van.
"Err, coincidence?" Van nervously asked, hoping that Aika would buy it.
"Hmm." Aika said, placing her hand on her chin, and scanning Fiona over. "You appear to be correct. This girl, "Fiona" as you call her is to weak and frail to be the queen." Aika decided, not caring about the iciness in her voice.
"Nice of you to say…" Van mumbled, as he turned to Fiona. Her eyes were now filled with fear above anything else. "It's ok, she won't hurt you." Fiona gave a shaky nod, and Van began to see in fear that something bad had happened to her. "Fiona…" Van mumbled, seeing a large scar across her right arm, as Aika grabbed Van by his shoulder, and turned him around.
"Have you forgotten we are trying to escape?" Aika asked Van, looking at him in the eyes, and tapping her foot.
"I know, I know…" Van mumbled.
"If you know, why haven't you helped?"
"I helped!"
"You did no such thing. All you did was cry over a pile of rags, and then cry again when you saw her!" Aika said, pointing at Fiona, whom was still clutched onto Van tightly.
"Well… she is… helpful?" Van said, trying to figure out a way to convince Aika he had, or is, helpful.
"How so?"
"Well, you see, the reason why I ended up in your kingdom was, um, because I was assigned to find, err, Fiona. Yes, that is right. The Helic kingdom sent me to your wor… land so I can find Fiona because she is important." Aika raised an eyebrow at Van's excuse. "I'm already deep enough in lies. What's the harm of lying some more?" Van thought.
"How so?" Aika asked again.
"How so what?" Van replied.
"How is this girl…"
"Fiona, her name is Fiona, not girl."
"Fine." Aika groaned. "How is Fiona important?"
"Well, she has these abilities."
"Like?"
"A power that can destroy the world." Fiona finally spoke up, releasing her clutch of Van.
"Destroy the world?" Aika scoffed. "Only Iguanis can perform such an action."
"But Iguanis sent me. I am to either destroy the world, or save it." Fiona replied, as Aika and Van went silent. They looked at each other, and then at Fiona, who was trying to stand tall, yet was still slouching due to her knees.
"So I see…" Aika said softly, looking at the ground. "Is this why you have come to save her?" she almost whispered to Van. He nodded in response. "I see. Then, we must make haste to get to the queen."
"But how? We are still in a prison, remember?" Van said, as Aika approached the door.
"Yes. But I have been trained on breaking out." With this, she raised her right leg, and slammed it into the door. The door shattered into splinters, surprising the two guards on duty.
"What in the…" one guard was not able to finish his sentence, for Aika had plowed into his stomach, knocking him into the ground. The second guard quickly sprung to his feet, and grabbed his spear and round shield. With these in hand, he charged, and Aika simply jumped out of the way, and slapped the back of his helmeted head. This annoyed him, and he began a second charge, as the first guard jumped to his feet, and drew an iron long sword from his side. Aika clutched her fist, and raised them, then darted towards the charging guard. With a bone crackling sound, Aika ran head first into the shield, knocking it from the baffled man's hand.
Dazed, but not defeated, Aika lunged for the spear, grabbing the wooden end. The guard, still dazed from the blow, gripped the spear tighter, and pulled it to him. Aika pulled it to herself, now out of her daze, and aware of the second chain mail clad guard raising his sword at her, she pulled the spear with all her might backwards, ramming the end into the second guard's stomach, and out of the first guard's hands. The second guard dropped his sword, and clutched his stomach, as Aika twirled the spear around, and gave swiped the iron-tipped end at his face. It left a nice gash, and knocked his helmet sideways, covering his face.
Not being able to see, he walked in confusion for a moment, and then collapsed. With him out of the way, Aika turned her attention to the other guard, whom was pulling a small dagger from its sheath attached to his belt. Twirling the spear around again, Aika delivered the wooded end onto his face. With a bone-shattering wack, the end of the spear snapped into pieces upon hitting the guards face, and he to collapse to the ground. Aika, taking in a breath dropped the spear, and twirled her neck, making a cracking noise.
"They are defeated, you may come out now." the victorious knight called to her comrades. The two, upon seeing the guards lying on the floor, slowly left the damp cell.
"A-A-Are they dead?" Fiona asked solemnly.
"Hardly. They are stunned for the moment. Quickly, we must make haste and find the armory." Aika replied grabbing the iron long sword, and tossing it to Van. He grabbed it by its handle, and examined it for a moment. It was light, a bit rusty though clear, and more importantly, it was a sword. Van smiled, as he grabbed Fiona's hand, and followed Aika.
"What do we need at the armory?" Van asked, keeping pace with Aika, Fiona trying her best to keep up with them.
"My sword." she sharply replied, spotting another guard. Before the guard could spot them, Aika jumped from one side of the wall to the other, and then made a spinning kick into the guards head, knocking him to the ground as well. Van, still running, was amazed by the woman's skills in combat, and the maneuvers she used.
"Where did you learn that?" Van asked, impressed at her abilities.
"The sisters at the palace, they trained me."
"Sisters… you mean those female guards that surrounded me the other night?"
"Yes. They are an all woman guard, and are renowned for their abilities in combat. They are the queen's personal guard."
"Your one of them then?"
"You may say that." Aika said, raising her arm to the right, and ramming it into another guards head. "I am their leader."
"Leader?" Van repeated, startled. "Great, I made out with the leader of an elite guard. I'm screwed." Van thought, making sure he still held a grip on Fiona's hand. "You are alright back there?" he asked her.
"Yes, I'm fine. Confused, but fine." she replied, still trailing behind him.
"Welcome to my world." Van mumbled, while Aika came to a stop.
"We are here she said, once again kicking the door down, and storming the armory. Only one guard was there, and he pulled his shield close, and lowered his spear. Now, Van was used to the enemy guard asking who he was when he broke into a room, but this guard did not, and just gave a war cry before charging. Aika stood still, and once the spear tip was in rang, she grabbed it, clutching it tightly. She then yanked the tip down sharply, throwing the guard closer to her, and breaking his arm. This guard, however, dropped the spear, and charged with his spear. Aika raised her fist, ready to strike, until the guard dropped down in front of her, an arrow going through his head. With a thud, he landed on the ground, and a small pool of blood began to circle his head. Fiona gasped, seeing the dead man.
"So, you broke out." came an annoyed and scratchy voice. The three rose their heads, their eyes meeting the eyes of Sligwth, whom adjusted his glasses. To his left and right stood two guards, adorning black chain mail, black masks, and black robes. These four were the elite guards, or simply, Sligwth's personal bodyguard. "And I see you brought her along." the man said, glaring at Fiona. Her head dropped, and she sunk behind Van.
"Its ok." he said to her, as he then rose his head back to Sligwth. "Why are you doing this?" he asked, raising his sword.
"Why am I doing this, or why did I kill the guard?" Sligwth asked, his grey eyes piercing Van's black eyes.
"Both." Van stated, slanting his knees, and bringing his sword forward. The guards drew black bows and arrows, and pointed it at the trio.
"Why do you care?" Sligwth chuckled. "Your going to die anyway, so why must you die with this information?" he replied, as two other black-cloaked guards with swords walked behind them, making them move forward into the armory.
"What do you mean we are to die?" Aika asked, seeing her sheathed sword lying on a table, out of her reach.
"Stupid woman. Can you not already tell? These men are not here to guard me, or escort you. There here to kill you."
Chapter 7
Fight scene
(A/N: Yeah, sorry this is a short chapter. Enjoy anyhow.)
"K-Kill us?" Van asked, startled, as the guards approached.
"Yes, you stupid boy." Sligwth groaned, rubbing his forehead in annoyance.
"But why kill us? What have we done?" Fiona asked, keeping close distance to Van.
"Why, my dear queen." He said with venom. "You escaped from jail."
"And that justifies the right to kill us?" Aika spat out, startling one of the black-cloaked guards in front of her.
"Yes." Sligwth said, putting his hands behind his back, and heading towards the exit. "Kill them." He ordered, and at once, the four guards released their strung arrows.
"Idiots." Aika thought as she grabbed both Van and Fiona, and hurled herself and them down, the black arrows zooming over their heads, and impaling the guards that stood behind them, tossing them backwards, and onto the cold, stone floor. "Now!" Aika shouted, jumping to her feet, and dashing for her sword. As if by chance, Van understood what she meant. It was time to counter-attack. He jumped to his feet, and jerked his upper body to the left, another black arrow just missing him. Giving a roar of adrenaline, he charged at the four, his sword drawn. The four guards slung their bows behind them, and drew their black swords in unison. Making no sound, they charged as well, their long swords raised back in order to stab Van. Van ducked before their blades made contact with him, and slung his iron sword sideways, slashing one of the cloaked guards legs, dropping him, though not killing him. Van looked at the iron blade, seeing blood covering it. This was the first time he had actually drew blood. He gulped, and then heard a shout from Fiona.
"Van, behind you!" he heard her call, jerking his head to see one of the cloaked guards standing behind him, the lethal black blade hovering over his head, ready to cleave down and cut Van in two. This never happened, as a plain, grey sword sheath had flown from the northern section of the room, and hit the masked guard in the head. While far from lethal, it did distract the three standing guards to look over to the north, where the blonde-haired Aika stood, her legs crouched, and her sword, the brilliant shine of steel filling the room, was in her hands. With a quick twist of her wrist, the edge of her sword turned from being horizontal, to vertical.
"Tera pahan, Schwert der Wahrheit!" she yelled, dropping her blade to her left, and charging. Making another flick of her wrist, her sword went horizontal, and its sharp side, glinting in the firelight of torches, found its mark in one of the guard's chainmail. With the ringing of steel tearing iron, the upper part of the sword inserted itself into the flesh of the guard, while the lower half began to cut through the chainmail, sending blood-covered black rings, some broken, some whole, and some still connected, rang out a sweet and eerier song, as they clanked and clattered to the ground. Time seemed to slow down, as the blade, covered with blood, exited the body. It was almost an eternity, for Van at least, for something to happen. Then, everything went into fast-pace mode.
The gash on the guard began to spew out blood, waves, and waves of blood, and the guard collapsed to his knees. Giving a twirl of her blade, Aika impaled the guard through the head, the end of the blade sprouting through the guard right eye-socket, before Aika withdrew it with a quick draw, followed by her raising it to block the next swing by a guard. Holding the golden handle of the blade with both her hands, she gave a side-slide kick at the attacking guard's leg, throwing him off balance. It only took a blink of the eye for Aika to spring forward, and thrust the blade along a 90-degree arc to split the guards head into two. With another flash, Aika tossed her steel dagger at the remaining guard, hitting him at the point where the nose meets the brow, burying itself through his skull. He, like the others, dropped to his knees, and collapsed forward, burying the dagger deeper into his brain, killing him.
"Won't get that blade back." Aika muttered, looking over at Van and the wounded guard, both of whom were in shock.
"A-A-Aika…" Van managed to say.
"What surprised I could do that?" she asked, wiping the blade on her shoulder, leaving a large blood trail from her shoulder to her sleeve. Van just nodded, and Aika rolled her eyes. "Baka." She muttered, as she approached Van and Fiona. "Come on, let's go." She ordered, heading to the wooden door Sligwth just exited.
"Um, what about…" Fiona asked, now clutched onto Van.
"Their dead or wounded. And no, I don't care." Aika replied, kicking down the wooden door with one powerful kick, splinters of wood flying around her leg.
"So nice." Van muttered, turning to Fiona. She had the usual worry of look on her face, and Van found it no surprise when she collapsed to her knees, held her stomach, and began to throw up. Van kneeled beside her, and patted her back, knowing that she was not use to this much death or blood, up-close anyhow, she did survive the Death Saurer's rampage. Funny, even though she has her memory back, Van had never asked her about her back-story. He always shrugged it off. Van sighed, and continued to pat her back as more vomit exited her mouth, and onto the floor. "There there, it'll be fine." He tried to reassure her.
"T-Thanks." Fiona said weakly, before swelling her cheeks up with vomit, and throwing up again. Van looked away; still patting Fiona's back, and saw Aika looking at them, arms crossed.
"Weakling." Aika muttered, sighing, and untangling her arms. "Come on, let's go." She said in her usual order-like tone, before heading back to the broken door, and proceeding to walk up the spiral staircase. Van and Fiona looked at each other, and nodded.
"Let's go." Van said, handing a hand out to Fiona, which she gladly accepted, getting to her feet, and noticing a black bow laying on the ground, a few black arrows beside it. Without saying a word, Fiona walked over to the bow and arrows, and picked them up, feeling the weight of the arrows and the bow in her hands. Her hands gripped the two tightly, and she turned to Van, her eyes, usually gentle, were now filled with a state of, excitement.
"Let's go." Fiona said, burying the arrows into a opening on the back of her shirt, and running up the stairs. Van gave a nervous smile, and followed behind, leaving the small battlefield stained with blood behind.
Chapter 8
Wedding crasher
The spiral staircase leading away from the armory, while short in length, was taking a eternity for Aika.
"Please wait, my Queen. I am coming!" Aika thought to herself, keeping her sword close to her. Behind her, Van and
Fiona, side-by-side, also had their weapons drawn, Van with his sword, and Fiona with her bow.
"I sense a battle approaching." Van said to Fiona, who just nodded. "Hey, Fiona, what ever happened to Zeke?" Fiona, her
eyes scanning what laid before her, didn't look at Van, but said.
"Being held captive." Van's entire expression changed, going from calm, and slightly worried, to downright angry.
"What!" he yelled.
"Yes, I arrived with Zeke here, and, after some mistake, which I'm sure you'll fill me on, I was taken to prison, and Zeke
was sent to the stables." Fiona replied.
"Is he ok?" Van asked, angry. How dare they imprison both Zeke and Fiona.
"I believe so. But we better hurry. I'm scared your new "friend" might go berserk."
"Too late for that." Van chuckled, as Aika once again kicked down a door, this time, the entire group covered their eyes
from the glaring sun. For their eyes, it was midday.
"Iguanis damned, it's midday!" Aika screeched to the muddy streets.
"Yeah, so?" Van asked him and Fiona finally catching up to the knight.
"So? You may not be aware of our traditions, but for weddings in our culture, they take place in the afternoon! This only
gives us a few hours until the ceremony, and only a few hours to stop it." Aika said, sweat dripping from her brow. Van
looked at her, Fiona, and then the sword that he held in his hand. Lowering it, he placed a hand on Aika's shoulder,
watching her sigh, and lower her figure.
"Don't worry, we'll save her." Van said softly, and with a smile, something that Aika, in a surprise jester, returned.
"Thank you, Flyheight. Your words mean a lot." Aika said.
"Ahem." Fiona coughed slightly with jealous. The two looked at each other, then at Fiona, then back at each other.
"Fiona is correct, we must hurry." Aika said, pushing Van away, though gently, and then running off into a unknown
direction, most likely the area the wedding was "supposed" to take place. Van looked at Aika, then Fiona.
"Fiona." He said, placing a hand on her shoulder. "I want you to go find Zeke, ok?"
"What about you?" Fiona asked, her voice carrying a hint of worry.
"I'm going to follow Aika. I'll be fine, but I need you to go get Zeke, ok?" Van said, patting her shoulder.
"Ok." Fiona said, lowering her head, and clutching her bow tightly. Van smiled, and then ran off after Aika.
"Time for some payback, you slime." Van thought, gripping his sword tightly.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"You sure I look good?" King asked, as he flexed his shoulders in a purple suit. He himself was surprised about Sligwth
decision for him and Elise to marry so soon, but Sligwth had been his adviser for so many years, and who was he to
question his choice?
"Yes your majesty." Sligwth said, giving a slight bow. King had noticed that Sligwth had been unusually "happy" today, but
just shrugged it off, as he guessed Sligwth was excited for the wedding, just like everyone else. "Is something bothering
you, my majesty?"
"Huh? Oh, nothing much. I am just a little curious as why you had to throw those two in the dungeon." King replied,
wondering about Van and Aika.
"As I said, my liege, they were in a drunken brawl, and for the sake of a peaceful ceremony, we had to move then to the
dungeon." Sligwth replied, circling the king, and examining his clothes. He was in a purple suit (in fashion with nobles from
Guygolas), and had his beard trimmed, and, for the first time in awhile, was clean. "Clean for now." Sligwth mused to
himself.
"But I don't remember them in a fight. Rather, I remember seeing those two being personal with one another." King
replied, scratching his shoulder.
"My liege, forgive me for what I am about to say, but you were intoxicated last night, so what you might have seen as love
was more likely the two trying to strangle one another."
"I suppose. But tell me, when will they be released?" King asked.
"After the ceremony."
"In time for the feast?" King asked.
"Yes, your highness." Sligwth bowed. "Though I doubt you'll be alive at that time."
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Where is the wedding taking place?" Van asked, as he ran along side Aika.
"My likely guess is the common grounds. From what I have seen, any, if not all, out door festivals and feasts take place
there." Aika replied, her leather boots cutting through the mud and water that littered the ground. "These people need solid
roads." Aika grumbled in her mind, as she caught site of smoke. "Ah, a fire. We must be close." Aika said, as Van shot her
a look of confusion. "A fire usually means an outdoor cooking area, which must be near the commons area. So, I am
guessing we are close."
"I see." Van said with a nod.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Are you ready, me lady?" asked a elderly woman to Elise, whom was clad in a almost shining-white wedding dress.
"Yes." She sighed, "I am ready." Though in all truth, she wasn't, and already had butterflies fluttering in her stomach. But,
because of tradition, she couldn't just leave, she had to go through with it. "Even if it kills me." She sighed to herself,
as she followed the elderly woman from the shack she was sitting in.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Iguanis be damned!" Aika said, as she sliced an unluckily guard across the chest, blood spurting from the wound. As he
crumpled to the ground, Aika had enough time to parry another blow, and kick her attacked in the groan. She and Van had
made it to a cooking area, but instead of a cooking area for a wedding, the two had ran across a encampment of Sligwth
personal guards, who were around a large bonfire, drinking and singing in their strange tongue. They either were
celebrating something, or had planned this to halt Van and Aika's advance on the wedding. Seeing as only a fraction were
ready for combat, the rest stammering around in a drunken confusion, the first of the two was more likely. "Van!" Aika
said, as she pounded a drunken guard in the head with the butt of her hilt. "You go on ahead! There is smoke to the
northeast of here, go and protect the queen! I will hold off any sort of attack these guards will throw. Now hurry!" Aika
commanded.
"Got it." Van replied, as he ducked, missing a wild swing from a drunk guard and his spear. Paying no heed to the
staggering guards around him, whom were trying to get their arms ready, nor the shouts from the distances that most
likely were a call for my guards, Van began to sprint to the northeast, using all his might to make his legs carry him the
distance.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
As the wedding was taken place, and the King and Elise were saying vows (weddings here were like the ones we have
today), Sligwth was standing at the back of the crowd, whistling to himself, as a cloaked figure approached him.
"My liege." The clocked man said in a gruff voice.
"Ah, Archkan, you have arrived." Sligwth said, adjusting his glasses to look at the man, cloaked entirely in a brown cloak.
"I have, and my pay better be good." Archkan replied.
"Don't worry; you will be rewarded handsomely for this killing. You remember the plan, correct?"
"Wait till the pass, then kill them, correct?"
"Correct."
"Good." Archkan grinned under his hood.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Van was covered in sweat, and panting, but he had arrived at the wedding, just in time to see King and Elise walking down
the, err, lane? Wiping beads of sweat off his brow, Van noticed a cloaked figure watching the two. Van, having worked in
the military for so long, knew that cloaked people were usually bad people. And, standing on the small hill that overlooked
the grounds, Van could see something shimmering underneath the man's brown cloak.
"Swords!" Van's mind rushed, but not as fast as his body, for in a few seconds, Van felt as if he was flying. It did not
take long for Van to realize that he had, in fact, jumped from the small hill, and was lunging at the cloaked man. Realizing
what he had done, he shut his eyes tightly, and waited for impact. With a loud thud, Van wrenched his eyes open, just in
time to see him and the cloaked man sliding across the grass. Shutting his eyes, he rolled off the man, and began a rocky
(literally) stop. Getting to his feet, and forcing his eyes open, Van had enough time to dodge a attack by the cloaked man,
whom had, very quickly, gotten to his feet, and attacked. Dodging another blow, Van realized something, he had dropped
his sword. "My sword." Van muttered.
"Lost your weapon, lad?" Archkan huffed. "It would have been better if you stayed silent, and let me do my job!" And with
these words, Archkan threw off his cloak, reveling polished, black armor, and a leather mask that covered his scarred, and
baldhead. "Well, guess I have to kill one more, aye lad?" Archkan laughed, as he spun his twin, curved swords he held,
and charged, slashing at Van. Van dodged one slash, but was not fast enough to dodge another, which cut his shoulder.
Bright, crimson blood sprouted from the wound, and Van cupped it, as his knee's buckled, and he collapsed. Running all
the way here had drained his body. And the frantic screams of the nearby crowd didn't help either.
"Damnit." Van coughed, as Archkan planted a foot on Van's head, and began to twist it under his heavy armor. With a
powerful kick to the chest, Van coughed up blood, and went tumbling back.
"It's over la…." But before Archkan could finish his sentence, he stopped, and fell to his knees. With his fading vision, Van
could see an arrow sprouting from his head. Then, Van blacked out.
Chapter 9
An omen for your time
As Van slept in the blackness of his mind, one thing kept coming to his mind. That dream. The voice, the person, all of it, what did it mean?
"Do you still wonder, little hero?" Came a low, deep voice from within the caverns of Van's mind.
"Who are you?" Van asked, as his body formed from nothing, and into a large, square room.
"Me, why do you wish to know whom I am?" came a reply, from the voice. As Van turned his head to the source of the voice, a chair suddenly appeared, and seated in it, a man in a large black cloak, with a hood over his head. And on his face, a golden mask.
"I want to know who you are." Van said, as his body touched the ground of the floor, and the cloaked man leaned on his arm, his elbow mounted on the arm of his chair.
"And why does my identity concern you?" the cloaked man asked, as Van quickly noticed one thing. This man had no face. Where the face (and head for that matter) should be was nothing. Nothing except for complete, pitch-dark blackness. Upon seeing this, Van's stomach churned, and his body became cold. Cold like death. "Heh, can't stand my presence, can you?" the man asked, getting up from his chair, which slowly sank, and melted into the floor.
"W-What are you?" Van asked.
"Didn't I tell you before?" the man said, as the entire landscape changed in a blend from the blank room to a very wide, flat open plain. The sun gone, and covered by a grey, overcast sky. "I am death." The man said, as his gloved hand slightly gazed some wild glass, which drooped over, retracted, and then busted into ashes.
"Are you some sort of God then?" Van asked, as the man looked around himself, and watched more wild grass and plants burst into ashes, and even the ground itself blacking.
"A God, no." the man said. "Though, if you wanted to be specific, I am not of your world." He said with a huff, as he sat down, crossed legged, and began to shape the blacked soil with his finger. "Now, Flyheight." He said. "It seemed our meeting last time was cut short. Shame, isn't?"
"I don't think I would say so." Van replied, watching the man draw more and more shapes.
"Heh." The man laughed. "I would expect you to say that. You are like the others. But, I don't suppose my troubles concern you at all, do they?" Van opened his mouth to answer, but felt the words in his mouth become strangled, as the clocked man looked up at him. "No, they don't. Now, I am guessing what I'm doing here. Well, let's say I'm just observing you."
"Observing me?" Van said, the clog in his throat gone.
"Yes, observing. I don't really have the time to kill you, nor am I in the mood. I'll just watch your progress with interest, maybe send out a few of my own to spy on you, the usual. Hell, who knows, maybe I will just decide to kill you."
"Wait, kill me?" Van asked. "Who said you could kill me. And who are you?" Van said with worry and spite in his voice. Though he just met this mysterious man, he already felt hate and resentment towards him, on a scale Van has never felt before.
"In this world, Flyheight, what you call yourself isn't you're name. No, a name you give yourself is worthless. You get your name based on what you do. For me, my name is based off a creature that sucks energy away, which I, in a sense, do. Though, I more or less kill, rather then drain the life away… but I guess they could be the same." The man said, stroking the area where his chin should be, but just shrugged, and shook his head, before looking up. "Well, Flyheight, I guess our time is up again. A shame really, as I wanted to talk more." The man said, getting up, and walking towards Van in a sinister manner.
"Who are you?" Van shouted, as fear enveloped his entire body. He wanted to run, but his legs just wouldn't move.
"I told you, didn't I?" the man said, standing in front of Van. "I am death." And, with that, a large, bone blade sprouted from the man's wrist. Van's eyes widened in fear, as the towering man lunged the blade through Van's heart. In a instance, Van felt fear, panic, cold, heat, love, everything one could thing of. As Van's blood ran down the blade, and he was lifted into the air, the figure, in almost a whisper, said something. "There is more behind this." And, with these final words, the figure flicked his wrist, and Van, somehow still awake, watched his body become sliced up, and then evaporate.
"Olen ..." was the last thing Van heard.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Van!" came a familiar voice as Van jolted forward, covered in sweat. Breathing heavily, he surveyed the room he was in. He himself had no shirt on, but instead had a large bandage that crossed his torso, starting from the gash in his shoulder, and then circling his body, and reconnecting over the wound. The room he was in, however, seemed vaguely familiar, as well as the old woman standing over him.
"H-H- Heda?" Van choked, as he fell back onto the bed.
"That's me." The old crow grinned.
"Um, hi." Came the shy voice of Heda assistant, Yoko.
"Yoko… Heda… w-w-where am… I?" Van asked, his voice cracked and dry.
"You back in Guygolas." Came the fimilar sound of Aika, whom was leaning up against the doorframe, arms crossed, and sword by her side.
"H-H… How?"
"I carried you back here, to say. And, before you ask, your friend is fine to, and is currently resting in your quarters."
"Thanks." Van moaned, as he shut his eyes.
"You did good." Aika smiled, before looking up at Yoko and Heda, and nodding, meaning it was time for them to leave.
"Alright, let's leave him be." Heda said, pushing Yoko and Aika out the door. "Come on, shoo shoo. Give the boy some rest."
"You're coming with us too, you know." Aika said, gripping the arm of the old woman.
"Is that any way to treat your elders?" Van heard Heda say, as the door closed, and soon silence sank in. Enough for Van to sigh, and slowly drifted
Chapter 10
Love and lore
It was around mid-day when Van finally awoke, and boy, was he sore. Though, slightly refreshed.
"Did you sleep well?" Fiona asked, sitting on a chair, next to Van's bed, startling him.
"F-Fiona!" Van said, nearly jumping out of his skin. "When did you get here?"
"Oh, I've been here for awhile." The blonde said with a smile, as Van patted his chest.
"Well, you'd better not scare me again." Van demanded, feeling his heartbeat. "I'm not sure if I could get my heart started
again."
"Oh, come on." Fiona said, punching Van lightly in his arm. "I think your heart can take a scare or two."
"Yeah, but when will it run out of scares?" Van replied, grabbing his tunic from the Fiona's lap, and pulling it over his head,
taking a breath after it was on. "I see you got yourself a new look." And it was true, Fiona's look had changed. While her
hairstyle was still the same, she was, for starters, cleaned up, and was wearing a light-silver dress.
"You like?" Fiona asked, making a twirl.
"Looks good on you." Van smiled, getting out of bed, and stretching.
"So, Van, I was wondering if you and I could talk, well, if it's ok with you." Fiona said, rubbing the back of her head.
"Sure." Van nodded. "What did you have in mind?"
"Well, for starters, how we got here." Fiona said. "Mind walking with me?"
"Sure." Van said, nodding again, as he walked over to the door, and held it open for Fiona. She gave Van a smile as she
exited the room, which Van returned, closing the door behind him.
"So, Van, how did we get here?" Fiona asked, as the two walked down the stone hallway.
"Well, I think it has something to do with Dr. D." Van replied, holding his chin. "If I recall, he was showing us something.
But that's all I recall."
"I remember the same thing." Fiona nodded. "But I just can't recall for the life of me what it was." She sighed.
"I see." Van replied, having no clue what the Dr. D was trying to show the trio. "Us three." Van mumbled.
"Something wrong, Van?" Fiona asked.
"Oh no! Where's Zeke!" Van said with worry, not knowing where his friend was.
"Don't worry about him." Fiona said with a sigh. "Zeke is fine. He's resting now in a stable. Can't tell you which one, or
even where, because this place is huge." Fiona said, looking at the large hallway the two where in.
"Oh, I see." Van said with a hint of relief. "I just hadn't seen him in awhile, and was starting to get worried." Van added,
looking at the large, arch hallway that Fiona was looking at. "Um, yeah. This place is pretty big." Van added, watching
Fiona look at her surroundings in amazement. "Um, Fiona, mind me asking and all, but any idea where we are? Like time
wise?"
"Hmm? Oh, yes, time wise." Fiona said, cupping her chin, and looking around the hallway. Seeing a mural up ahead she
pointed to it, and ran over to the gold-and-silver mural, looking it over, from top to bottom, admiring the artwork. Giving a
nod to herself, she placed a hand on the cool metals, and ran her hand over a lion-like figure that was on one side of a
mural.
"So, what do you make of it?" Van asked, walking over to Fiona.
"Hmm, I'm trying to figure this out." Fiona said, hunching over to look at a small inscription that adored the lower level of
the mural.
"Oh yeah?" Van asked, eyebrow raised.
"Yes." Fiona nodded. "You see, these words are of the old Zoidian language." Fiona said, pointing to the small
inscription. "If my memory serves me right, this language went out of style centuries before the rise of my people."
"I see." Van said, as he bent over to examine the golden figures scratched into the mural. "These kinda remind me of all
those symbols that appear on those ancient artifacts we find. Isn't that your language?" Van asked, looking over at Fiona.
"Van." Fiona said hands placed on her hips. "Do you really think the Zoidians, an ADVANCED race, would write all their
documents on stones? No, we had them on CD's, and other memory-saving devices."
"Wait." Van said, standing back up with a look of confusion on his face. "What do you mean?"
"Van, it's complicated, safe to say, but let me explain it this way. You see, there are two Zoidians. The ancient Zoidians
where a race of people before my time. Like my people, they got wiped out. But, not before building a vast empire of
sorts. Now, my people are the Zoidians, regular Zoidians if you will, descendents of the ancient Zoidians. While the
ancients where not as technological advanced as us, we still used many of their structures because they where made of
marble and stone, compared to ours made of steel, wood, and cement. This is why most artfacts found are from the
ancient era, not my era. Most structures and such from my era fell into decay, and vanished from the face of Zi when we
where wiped out." Fiona said, pausing for a minute to catch her breath. "To elaborate this further, take for example the
ruin you found me in. I was placed there because my father knew that an ancient Zoidian structure would survive much
better then a regular Zoidian structure. So, while you did enter an ancient Zoidian structure, the technology you found was
that of regular Zoidian technology."
"Um. Ok." Van said, trying to wrap his mind around what was said. "So, um, what killed off the ancients then?"
"Who knows." Fiona shrugged, turning around to continue her walk down the hall way, Van following her. "While we believe
a plague wiped them out, legend says a large creature, standing ten-feet high, and having the skin of a pearl and eyes of
fire killed them off with his army of the undead."
"Sounds creepy." Van said.
"Yup." Fiona sighed. "Apparently, since the legend of the giant was so popular, our scientist decided to turn the giant into a
Zoid, figuratively speaking."
"And that's how you got the Death Saurer?" Van asked.
"Yes." Fiona said glumly.
"And so that caused your race to be wiped out, right?"
"Oh, Iguanis no. The Death Saurer didn't do anything. What actually happened was a group of terrorist banded together
and launched an attack on the two most powerful governments at the time, each of which had a Death Saurer mind you.
Well, the attacks worked out so well, that each government blamed the other, and began to launch nuclear weapons at one
another. The combination of nuclear fallout, the blasts, and general confusion wiped us off the face of Zi in a single night."
"Oh." Van said, his eyes wide. "So, erm, what where you doing in that pod?"
"That pod?" Fiona replied, thinking back to the green pod that Van found her in. "Well, you see, ever since I was a young
child, I server from a sever memory loss. I was placed in that tube by my father in hopes that enough knowledge could be
pumped into my brain in order for me not to forget."
"Guess it didn't work…" Van mumbled.
"No, it did." Fiona smiled. "I remember you, don't I?"
"Um, true." Van said, red in the face, as Fiona wrapped her arms around one of his as they exited the hallway, and found
themselves in a large courtyard/garden, unaware that they where noticed by someone.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Miss Aika, is something wrong?" Yoko asked, as she mashed together herbs and berries in a small, round cup.
"No, nothing." The knight said, wrapped in a robe, and looking at the center courtyard from the window in Yoko's room.
"Are you sure?" Yoko asked. "You seemed to have almost jumped from your seat. Did you see something?"
"I told you it was nothing." Aika snarled, crossing her arms. "Now, is that paste ready?"
"It is." Yoko nodded, as she took the small cup filled with white paste, and sat behind Aika. "Now, please sit and lower your
robe." Yoko said, as the knight did so, her back revealing a very large, Y-shaped burn that started at each shoulder, and
finally ended at the near end of her back. "Aika, you know I can't cure you if most of the scar is still covered." Yoko said,
as Aika sighed, and dropped her robe, covering her bare frontal body. "Thank you." Yoko said, as she took a small portion
of the paste on the tip of her fingers, and rubbed it into the burn. Aika tensed up at first, the cold paste sending a chill
through her body, but soon settled down, and allowed Yoko to rub the paste over her burn. "I never understood, Aika."
Yoko said to the knight. "But why is it you always came to me these past three years to cure this burn. Couldn't you let
Heda handle it?"
"I could." Aika mumbled. "But your grandmother is one to gossip. If word got out about this wound, I don't think my honor could ever remain intact."
"I think your over-thinking on this." Yoko replied, picking up more paste with two fingers. "I doubt that your honor would
be threatened because of something as silly as this burn."
"It's not the burn itself, but how I received it." Aika replied, clutching her fists. "That man…"
"The one that cause this?" Yoko asked. "The cloaked man with the mask, correct?"
"Yes." Aika said lowly. "Even now I feel his presence, I can hear that laugh, his voice, feel his blade burning my back. Damn him to hell."
"You should not tense up so much." Yoko mumbled, feeling the muscles on Aika back knot up. "Especially on this burn, it is
not good for the recovery of this burn."
"Sorry." Aika mumbled, breathing in a deep sigh. "I just can't seem to forget some things."
"It happens to all of us." Yoko said, picking up the small bowl to see no paste left. "Wait here for a moment." The girl said,
standing up to go make more of the paste. "So, Aika, what do you think of Van?" Yoko asked, dropping leaves and berries
in to the small bowl.
"What about him?" Aika asked.
"What do you think of him? You seem to have been growing attracted to him."
"I have done no such thing." Aika yelled, jerking her upper body around. "Why would you say such a thing?" Aika demanded.
"I am just saying this based off my observation." Yoko replied, looking down at her bowl, and not the exposed Aika. "I
meant you no harm." Aika just huffed, and turned back around.
"But, there is something with Van." Aika replied, looking down at the dusty stone floor. "I can't put my finger on it, but
something special is with Flyheight."
"I see." Yoko hummed, snickering to herself.
"What's so funny?" Aika demanded.
"Nothing at all." Yoko nodded. "Now, please sit still, I have a new batch of the paste ready." Yoko said, heading back to
attend Aika's burn.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Hey, Fiona, tell me something." Van asked, as he and Fiona where walking back to Van's room.
"Yes?" Fiona asked.
"What did you mean when you said Iguanis sent you?"
"Hmm?"
"Remember, when we where talking with Aika, you said Iguanis sent you or something. To destroy the world."
"Oh, yeah, that." Fiona said, rubbing the back of her head. "I sort of made it up."
"You made it up?" Van asked, surprised.
"Yes. I know of Iguanis, so I figured I could lie and say he sent me. Never thought people would fall for it."
"So, we're both liars, aren't we?" Van asked, eyebrow raised.
"Afraid so. Each of our lives is woven in lies." Fiona said, as she and Van looked at one another, and began to burst into
laughter.
"Woven in lies? Where did you get that?" Van laughed, holding his stomach.
"I-I made it up." Fiona laughed.
"What else did you lie about?" Van asked half-hearting.
"N-Nothing really." Fiona laughed, wiping a tear that formed in her eye.
"Oh Fiona, what are we going to do?" Van asked, looking up at the curved ceiling. "We're both stuck in a time neither of us
knows very well, and are both saying we're something we're not."
"Wanna lie and say we're married?" Fiona suddenly asked, as Van's eyes returned to her, widened with surprise.
"What?" he asked, blankly.
"Yeah, we're lying enough as is, so why don't we say we're married?"
"I dunno." Van said. "I don't think marriage is a thing that should be taken so lightly."
"Come on, it will be fun." Fiona said, nudging him. "And we won't be married, just pretending to be."
"Fiona, I'd rather not risk my head to fake be married."
"Then maybe this will change your mind." Fiona said, as she wrapped her arms around Van's neck, and delivered a deep
kiss unto him. Just as quick as the warm kiss happened, Fiona released her hold of Van. "Well?" she asked.
"I think that changed my mind." Van said, taking in a deep breath. "I don't like it, but I guess it can't hurt." Van said,
rubbing the back of his head. "Much anyways." Fiona just smiled, and lent out her hand.
"Come on." She said. "There is a welcoming party for the queen, and us newly weds are some of the guests of honor."
"Why don't I like the sound of this?" Van thought, taking the hand of his "wife", and entering "their" room.
|
|
|
|
Post by Falcarius on Mar 3, 2015 0:09:50 GMT -5
Zoids: Rebirth Wars [V][L]
Zoids Fanatic
20/11/2011Disclaimer: I do not own Zoids. Any OC's belong to me. (A/N: Well, it occurred to me that I have been spending more time in the Strike Witches section than my own home front of the Zoids fandom. Well, I decided to return to the Zoids section, though I still will be in the Strike Witches section, and decided to bring along a little treat. A new Zoid's story! Well, keep in mind it has a battle story time-line, and some recurring elements from my other works. Well, enjoy.) Chapter 1
Echoes of war "Delta 5-0, what is your statues, over?" a radar operation on the ground called up to a blue Pteras that was flying 10,000 feet above the ground, a large, rotating dome on it's back. The year was 2099, and there were tensions between Guylos and the Helic Republic, each of whom was suspecting the other was to attack, especially once world leaked out about the Guylos Empire finding "something" in a ruin. "Ground-Bird this is Delta 5-0, still airborne and nothing to report as of now, over." The pilot of the Pteras said, looking at the monitor in his cockpit, and then over his shoulder at his co-pilot. The reconnaissance version of the Pteras, known as the Pteras Radome, was only armed with a 16 mm Vulcan gun and twin ASM (Air-to-Surface Missile) pods. In all, this Zoid was not meant for air-to-air combat, instead its creation was to observe the battle zone, and retreat if needed. "Hey, Hornet, you picking up anything yet?" The pilot asked over his shoulder to the GIB (Guy In Back) "Hornet", whom was reading the radar's information, pumping it into the Pteras systems and the ground radar. "Negative, Ghost. Radar isn't picking up squat… All right, make an 80' degree turn left, you're nearing Guylos air space. Don't want to cause a war again." 'Hornet' said, as the Pteras made a sharp 80' degree turn to the left, the entire belly of the Zoid exposed because of the turn. It was in this turn that a blip appeared on the radar. "Hey, Ghost, I've picked up something on the radar." "Tell me." "It's about 10 miles out… average size…" 'Hornet' looked at the radar screen, the small, green blip approaching from the north. "Coming in from Guylos territory." "You sure about these readings, Hornet?" 'Ghost' asked the Pteras now in a 60' degree turn. "Positive." The other replied, as 'Ghost' sighed, and punched the radio, opening up an airwave between the Pteras and the ground. "Ground-Bird this is Delta 5-0. We just caught a blimp on our radar around 10 miles out and heading from Guylos territory. Do you see this, over?" "Negative Delta 5-0. We have, I repeat, we have nothing showing up on our radar except for you. You sure this isn't a ghost blip, over." The radio rang. 'Ghost' looked back over at 'Hornet', whom simply shook his helmeted head. "That's a negative Ground-Bird. GIB reports this is not a ghost, I repeat not a ghost, over." 'Ghost' said, a brief silence filling the cockpit. "Alright Delta 5-0, you have permission to approach target if it enters our airspace and escort it back to Guylos airspace. This is likely a drone or lost pilot. Do not fire upon, I repeat, do not fire upon the target, over." The ground radar system replied. "Roger, Ground-Bird. Delta 5-0 out." 'Ghost' said, punching the radio off. "Alright, we're going to circle. If the blip crosses, we're going to intercept." "Copy." 'Hornet' replied, watching as the blip moved closer and closer to the invisible line that cut the land into two countries. "Alright, Ghost, start heading up north at bearings 2-2-5-0. Boogie does not look like its turning or wanting to stop. Likely to intercept, over." "Roger." 'Ghost' said, pulling the Pteras into a sharp turn, and punching the radio back on. "Ground-Bird, this is Delta 5-0. Blip is still moving, and is likely to cross the border within a few minutes. Bearing is at 2-2-5-0, heading for an intercept course, over." "Roger that Delta 5-0. Intercept and escort boogie back over the line. Over" The radar operator said, as the Pteras wings began to fold in, allowing the Zoid to travel at higher speeds. "ETA?" 'Ghost' asked, his and 'Hornet's bodies shaking as the Zoid went mach 1 "At these speeds, 1 minute." 'Hornet' replied, punching commands and correcting data on the screen in front of him. "Roger." The pilot said his eyes and equipment scanned out over the horizon, waiting to catch a glimpse of this mysterious blip. "Hey, Ghost, I'm picking up two more blips on the radar. They seem to be… Redlers…" the GIB said. "Redlers?" 'Ghost' asked, rather surprised. "Yes, by the speeds their traveling, they are Redlers… hang on… by these speeds…" "Yeah?" 'Ghost' asked, pulling the throttle back some. "Ghost, these Redlers are going mach 3… the object is outrunning them." "Are you serious?" Ghost exclaimed. He knew the Redler's were mach 3 Zoids, the Pteras only being a mach 2. But something outrunning a Redler was almost unheard of. "Can you check the speed?" "Negative. But it has to be exceeding mach 3.4, given the Redlers are on their maximum speed of 3.2." 'Hornet' replied. "Mach 3.4." 'Ghost' thought. "Is this actually a Zoid or something else?" "Are the Redlers chasing this thing, or escorting?" 'Ghost' asked, shaking his head, the gauge on the Pteras reading mach 1.6. "Looks of it… chasing it." "How nice. Dump this thing on us, Guylos bastards." 'Ghost' said, punching the radio again. "Ground-Bird, this is Delta 5-0. Blip is being chased by Guylos Redlers. And it is, I repeat, it is outrunning the Redlers. You know of anything that could play with the radar, make us see things?" "Negative Delta 5-0. Nothing that can fake a mach 3. Alright, use your gun camera to film this thing. Don't engage. Over." The radar operator said. "ETA 20 seconds." 'Hornet' said aloud. "Alright. Ground-Bird, ETA to target is 15 seconds. I can see the Redlers… can't see the object…" suddenly, a large, dagger-like object flew right off the right wing of the Pteras. The Pteras, making a hard turn to the right, broke into mach 2, chasing after the object. The object, with its two, large engines and twin tailfins, was not about to let the Pteras catch up to it. It quickly broke into a sharp dive, breaking left and right at the altitude of 5000 feet. The object made a mistake, as the breaking reduced its speed to mach 2, enough for the Pteras to catch up to it. "Object is 2 miles off." 'Hornet' reported, the Pteras breaking hard left to get on the side of the object. The object, in response, broke into a hard right, reducing its speed even more, trying to not break apart its delicate frame. The Ptera's more rugged frame allowed it to withstand the high-speed turn, and soon enough, the Pteras was right on top of the unknown object. The gun camera, which was trying to find the object during the high turns and maneuvers, finally caught the object, filming everything; it's sleek, dagger-like design, the numbers and lights, the cockpit. However, by this time, both the object and the Pteras where flying at a smooth mach .94, in a straight line. The object saw this as a way to break off, and its engine nozzles widened, flames darting from it as the object began to take off, quickly breaking the sound barrier, then proceeding to hit mach 2, than mach three. The Pteras, the pilot pushing the Zoid to its max, was unable to keep up with the object. "Ground-Bird, this is Delta 5-0. We tried to contact object, but we were unable to keep up with it… our encounter only lasted a minute and a half. You got any of it? Over." "Um, yeah. We got that all, Delta 5-0. Other radar bases reported the same thing. What was it, over." The ground radar replied, as the Pteras broke off from the unknown. "We don't know Ground-Bird. It wasn't a Zoid, I repeat, it wasn't a Zoid. Had a cockpit though, so it was piloted." 'Ghost' replied. "Wasn't Guylos, correct?" the radar operator asked. "Correct, over." 'Ghost' said. "Um, alright. Head back to base Delta 5-0 for refueling. We'll handle things from here. Ground-Bird out." "Copy that Ground-Bird, Delta 5-0 out, over." The pilot replied, punching the radio switch off, and dragging his Pteras in a 180-degree turn, preparing to return to his original base. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "Motherload this is Ghost-Runner 1 reporting in, over." The pilot of the SR-71 Black Bird called out over his radio. Hovering above the bird by 500 feet was a large 737 with a rotating disk atop, the E-12 Guardian. The Guardian, the rival of the E-3 Sentry and E-6 Mercury, was an airborne warning and control system (AWACS) aircraft. Simply put it, the E-12 is to provide all-weather surveillance, command, control and communications to all "friendly" aircraft in the area. "Ghost-Runner 1 we read you. How were low-level defenses?" the communicator onboard the E-12 asked, as two single-finned F-16 Falcons dropping altitude, hovering in-between the Black Bird and Guardian. "They seemed stable enough. Two aircraft flying over Area A, and a single one at Area B. spotted us. We were able to outrun all three, but the two in Area A were going around mach 3, so says the radar." The pilot of the SR-71 said. "Alright, we read ya Ghost-Runner 1. Any damage?" "Negative. The two aircraft in Area A seemed to not have any guns on board, and the one in Area B chased after us. How are things with Rider 2 and 3?" "Alright. 2 has reported barely any defensives at low altitude, and three reports the same for high altitudes. In all, I think the mission was a success." The communicator said. "Good to know. You know any reason why the aircraft they have resemble dinosaurs?" the pilot of the Black Bird asked. "That's a firm negative there. I'm surprised that those things can even fly." Motherload replied. "Hmm, I see." Ghost-Runner replied. "Yeah, well we still don't know how they will act in a dog fight. Best send the MiG's to test that out. For now, you are ordered to land. Not much sense flying up here and wasting fuel." "Copy that Motherload. Lead the way." -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Matthew awoke with a yawn, and a stretch. Dressed in only a white tank top and boxers, the young man was rather cold. "*Watch your language!*, I need to convince mom to raise the thermo." Matthew muttered, wrapping his arms around his body, which was shaking. Sitting upright in bed for a moment more, Matthew finally convinced himself to go to the bathroom and clean up. Unwrapping himself from the sheets, the young man drudgery walked into the bathroom, taking a quick glance in the mirror. The reflection he saw was that on a young man with bunched-up brown hair, rather dark red eyes, and a five o'clock shadow. Running his hand over his beard stumbles, he only yawned, before stripping himself of his clothes, and getting in the shower. Downstairs, the sound of a shower turning on alerted Matthew's parents, a Van Flyheight and Fiona Flyheight. "Looks like Matthew is up." Fiona said from the stove, knowing that Matthew was likely to get up this early, unlike his sister whom chose to sleep in. "Mhmm." Van replied from the kitchen table, sipping his coffee and reading the newspaper. "Well, get this." Van said with a chuckle. "Apparently some guy said he saw a UFO last night. Said it "looked like a dagger, and was being chased by a Pteras" Yeah right, only thing I worry bout in the night sky is anything with the Guylos symbol on it." "I see." Fiona replied absent-mindingly. "You seem to be non-responsive today. Anything wrong?" Van asked over his shoulder, raising an eyebrow. "The usual." Fiona sighed, shrugging her shoulders. "You mean our dead-beat son?" "Van!" "Sorry, but it's true." Van replied, referring to the fact that Matthew, despite being twenty-four and having a Masters in engineering, still had no job. "I mean, we placed the kid in a private school, a private high school, and then a private collage. Not to mention the likely ten's of thousands we spent on tutors alone. Face it Fiona, the kid's putting us in debt." "I know, I know." Fiona sighed, turning the stove off and whirling around to face Van. Many a nights the two have argued about this, and they couldn't hide the fact the Flyheight family was approaching the red-zone financial wise. "I keep telling you; why not send him to the military? It be good for him, was good for my father, was good for me." "No." Fiona said sternly. "I will not have either of my children enter the military. You know as much as I do that a war is likely to start, and I'd rather be in the grave before my children are." "All right, all right." Van sighed. "Iguanas, kill a man for making a suggestion." He added, turning his gaze back at the Sunday paper. As he did so, Matthew arrived in the kitchen, dressed in sweat clothes and smelling like cheap shampoo. "Morning pops, mom." Matthew said, going around Van, and planting a kiss of Fiona's cheek. "What's for breakfast?" "The job section." Van said aloud, pointing to said section of the newspaper, lying on top of a plate. "Oh goody. Do I get insurance with that?" Matthew sarcastically replied, he and Fiona giving Van glares. "No. But if you be a nice boy and find a job, you might get a bonus." Van smirked. "Yay for me." Matthew huffed, taking his seat at the table. "Dad, you know I'm trying to find a job. But damn, nothing is open in this market!" "Told ya you should have majored in business instead of engineering." Van added. "Look, dad, engineering is my passion, my life. I couldn't not major in it!" Matthew defended himself. "Besides, I minored in business." "Hmmm." Van hummed, glancing over the newspaper. "Look, I already sent my application to all the Zoid shops around. I mean, my only other option would be…" "No. We discussed this. You are not joining the military. That's finally." Fiona said sharply. "Come on. I'm already registered, I'm fit, and I would have a job!" "Well, to bad. As long as you live under my roof, you live by my rules." Fiona replied, pointing a spatula at Matthew. "In short, get a job and move out. Then you can get yourself blown up." Van said, sipping his coffee. "Please." Matthew huffed, crossing his arms. "With a Masters in engineering they'd keep me off the front." "Look, we have argued about this enough. Can we please, please drop it for one day?" Fiona asked both her husband and son, both of whom nodded in agreement. "Alright, good." Fiona sighed. "Now, how do you want your eggs done?" she asked, turning to the stove again, thankful she could keep this whole military thing out of her mind for the moment. To bad it would not last.
[V]ZSWC.
Zoids Fanatic
15/3/2012Disclaimer: I Don't own Zoids or Strike Witches.Chapter 1 Crazy Times. Two months. It had been only two months since the defeat of Hiltz and the Death Saurer when a new threat arrived. They were known as Neuroi. Violent and destructive, the Neuroi plotted to wipe out all life on Z in order to get to the planet's natural resources. However, they had an opposition; the Zoids and Zoid pilots of Zi, who fought bravely against them. Both sides, Neuroi on one side and the combined forces of the Helic Republic and Guylos Empire on the other, lost many, and soon the war became a bloody stalemate. The Helic Republic and the Guylos Empire, unable to find an ace-in-the-hole to defeat the Neuroi, turned to one of the most brilliant scientist Zi has ever seen, a man known as Dr. D., to help change the tide of war. Maybe they should have picked someone better. "Alright, I'm getting tired of waiting. Where's Dr. D.?" the brown-haired, eye patch wearing Irvine shouted at his two comrades, Van Flyheight and Thomas Richard Schubaltz, while he leaned back against a slab of metal turned upright. "Relax, Irvine, I'm sure gramps will be here soon enough." Van replied with his usual attitude, holding his hands behind his head. "Yeah, well, I hate having to wait around for him to tell us about some fancy invention that doesn't work." Irvine replied, crossing his arms in annoyance, and looking down at his feet. "And I hate having you say bad things about my inventions." The erratic, and old, Dr. D. yelled, sliding out from under a Zoid's engine with tools in his hand and oil on his face. "Geeze ol' man, you were here the entire time?"Irvine nearly shouted as the three men stared at the elder man, who rose from the small cart that supported his back, wiping grease from his brow with a dirty rag as he did so. "Yes, I was, and I do not enjoy hearing someone say that my inventions are stupid!" Dr. D. pointed a wrench at Irvine, who raised his hands in a "surrender" pose. While Dr. D. was not the most violent of people, he was still erratic and at any time could slam the iron tool across any of the men's head. Something which they naturally did not want. "So, gramps, what did you call us down here for anyhow?" Van asked as the three men shared a look of relief when said doctor placed the tool away in a nearby toolbox. "Well, Van, I'm glad you asked." Dr. D. swerved back to face Van with a grin, a sharply-pointed screwdriver held firmly in his hand. The three gulped again. "You see, the government has requested I find something we could use to beat the Neuroi, and get out of this stalemate. So, after doing some research, I found the perfect solution!" the doctor boasted. "In my studies, I have found something that is effective against the Neuroi. It's not a Zoid, mind you Van, but a person. A witch." "A witch?" Thomas asked. "You mean the ones who are old and ugly and ride brooms?" "Who are you calling old and ugly!" Dr. D. screeched at Thomas, who tilted back nervously. "Anyhow, yes. Well, not quite. These witches, you see, have some mechanical device attached to their legs that allows them to fly, and not some broom. Also, most are young, around your age Van." The doctor pointed at Van. "Um… good, I guess." Van shrugged, looking at Irvine and Thomas. The doctor cleared his throat with a cough. "Now, Zi has had an absent amount of witches throughout history, so, we're going to get some more." "Get some more?" Thomas questioned the doctor. "You mean kidnap?" A "Kidnap, borrow, same thing." The doctor shrugged, tossing the screwdriver aside. "No, there is a difference." Thomas snapped back, pointing at the doctor with a disapproving look. "Kidnapping is when you bring someone back against their will. Same with "borrowing". Now, asking them nicely to come back with us would be something more civil." He added, raising a finger. "Well, despite times calls for despite measures." Dr. D. shrugged. "Besides, we have no more chocolate-chip cookies." "But kidnapping?" "Well, Thomas, if you don't want to help Zi that's your problem, not mine." The doctor shrugged again. "Hey, I never said I didn't want to help! I just said I don't want to kidnap anyone!" Thomas tried to defend himself, though the doctor wouldn't have it. "Well, you either want to help or not." "I, ah…" Thomas only slumped over in defeat. Dr. D. smiled a gleaming smile. "Good, we're all in agreement." The doctor clapped his hands. "Now, follow me." And with that, Dr. D. led the three down the corridor and into a hanger, where Van's Blade Liger, Thomas's Dibision, and Irvine's Lightning Saix stood. Each Zoid, to the surprise of their pilots, were painted jet black divided with blue paint into hexagons. The color was not completely black, as some of the hexagons were red. This color pattern is the standard color of a Neuroi, the black being the beings "skin" and red representing the laser-firing sections the Neuroi possessed. "What did you do to my liger?" Van asked at first sight of his Zoid. "Calm down, calm down." The doctor patted Van's shoulder. "The paint can wash off with ease." The doctor didn't add the large amount of chemicals that would have to be poured upon the liger, however. "Alright, so we're going to play along with your little ploy, but you haven't told us how we are going to kidnap the witches, or even where to find them." Irvine added, looking at his painted Lightning Saix with a look of disgust. "Ah, I'm glad you asked. You see, I found out the witches only inhabit a planet called earth. A small little dot on the other end of the galaxy." Dr. D. replied. "And how do we get there?" Thomas butted in. "By this, of course!" the doctor held his hands out to a large metal frame that stood on the opposite end of the hanger. "Now, I made this baby awhile back. She'll get you to Earth and back using a new energy source I made. But I figure it will only work twice, to earth and back. Keep in mind, if you fail, we won't have another chance at this." The doctor shook his finger at the group, as Van's Organoid Zeke arrived, painted in the Neuroi color scheme as well. "Zeke! What happened to you?" Van asked in surprise, as Zeke scratched his noise while looking down at his feet. "Ah, yes, that brings me to the next topic." The doctor raised his finger. "If you would look to your left." The trio complied, only seeing a rail. "I meant your right! Don't you ever listen?" he yelled at the trio while they complied to his second request, gazing at a table with black-and-red jumpsuits. "What are those?" Irvine asked, looking at the strange clothing. "Costumes. If we're going to be serious about this, I will need you three to wear these jumpsuits while piloting your Zoids." Dr. D. replied. "Hey, gramps, I don't think the witches will see us if we have our cockpits closed." Van pointed out. "Well, you can't be too careful Van." Dr. D. shook his finger at the younger man. "Now, there is a dressing room down the hall. I want you three back here in those suits in say" he looked down at his watch. "Oh five minutes. Be careful, their clingy." And with that the doctor turned away from the group, leaving them to only look at one another. It was a usual day for the 501st at their base on the seashore of Romanga. Sanya had just arrived from her night witch duty, Yoshika and Lynnette were working on breakfast and laundry respectively, and Mio was getting some extra training in. And for a buxom young red-head, this new day meant some well-deserved relaxing in the sun. "Ahhh, this is the life." Charlotte Yeager, known as Shirley, said to her smaller companion Lucchini as the two girls laid out in the sun, allowing the sun to soak into their swimsuit clad bodies. "Yep!" Lucchini chirped with a grin as an ominous shadow covered them. "Huh? Where did the sun go?" Lucchini rhetorically asked, looking up only to see the rather annoyed Gertrud Barkhon looking at the two with her hands on her hips. "What are you two doing exactly?" Barkhorn asked the two with a grim look on her face. "Oh, hey Trude." Shirley groaned while sitting up, her large breasts barely covered by her bikini top. "Do you mind moving a bit? You're in our light." "I am, am I?" Barkhorn huffed. "I'm surprised you have survived this long with that type of personality you have." "Hey! What's that supposed to mean?" Shirley asked, obviously annoyed. "All I'm saying…" Barkhorn began, only to be cut off by Shirley. "Oh, what you're saying…" Shirley snapped back, while Lucchini watched the two with a sigh. Walking between the two, Lucchini grabbed each girls left breast causing them to turn attention to the younger girl. "Huh? Something up Lucchini?" Shirley calmly asked, while Barkhorn remained in a state of half-suprise and half-angered. "This is boring. Can we do something else?" Lucchini asked. "Oh, sure." The older girl gave her a smile, as Lucchini released her grip from the two. "What do you want to do?" "Something that isn't boring." Lucchini repeated herself. "How about not being lazy and actually doing something? That's very fun." Barkhorn suggested, as Lucchini looked at her and stuck her tongue out. "Eww, that's boring and tiring. Speaking of, I think I wanna nap now." And with that, Lucchini fell onto the sand already fast asleep. "I swear I will never understand you two." Barkhorn commented, as Shirley only shrugged. "I like her." Shirley smiled. "We know." "Well, I'll take her and myself to the baths. Care to join?" Shirley asked, gently lifting the sleeping girl over her shoulder. "No." Barkhorn huffed, folding her arms. "Well... maybe. But only for a second!" "Alright, gramps, we're ready." Van muttered as he, Irvine, and Thomas stood at the hanger, exactly as Dr. D. had ordered. The good doctor had not informed the group that the suits, apparently black-and-red jumpsuits, covered their entire bodies and were incredibly hot. "Geeze, I can't breathe." Thomas huffed, pulling at his costume. "Quit whining." Irvine replied with a huff. "Though where is gramps? He said meet him here. Well, we're here, but he's not." "Figures." Thomas murmured, as a loud voice boomed over the hanger's loudspeaker. "I can hear you, you know!" Dr. D. barked over the speakers, causing the group to look up at a small room on the hanger wall. Inside the room, crammed with computers, electronic equipment and Dr. D.'s lovely assistants was the doctor himself, standing with a microphone in hand. "Alright you three, listen up. We only have one chance at this, so we cannot fail. So, listen well. In a few moments, I will turn on the machine. I already have the coordinates set in your Zoids, so they will run on auto-pilot for a while until you are brought to an abandoned village, Once there, just start kicking up some dust, destroying some old buildings… basically act like Neuroi. This should attract the witches, and they'll come flying at you!" Dr. D. waved his hand in the air as if to imitate a witch in the air. "Now, from my research there should be eleven witches. I'm not sure if all of them will come after you, so just try to bring back, oh, say, five or so." "Gramps, we're doing something that's dangerous, not grocery shopping. Could you sound, I dunno, less calm?" Irvine shouted at the box. "Quiet you! Now, back to the mission. All you need to do is lure the witches to you, make sure they are in a one-square mile radius, and Van, then you will flip a switch on your control panel. That will activate the machine, and zap you and our new aces back to Zi! Understand?" "Well, yeah… is this thing safe?" Van asked, raising a brow behind the clingy suit. "On, completely! All my calculations on paper proved it had an 80% safety rate!" Dr. D. gleamed. "Wait, you never tested this thing out!" Thomas yelled out, pointing at the strange frame. "Nope. I only have enough specially-made energy to power it twice. I can test it out… but you won't be able to return back to Zi." The doctor added, as the three men groaned. "So, get ready! Cause I'm starting the machine." "Alright, alright, save your horses gramps!" Irvine grumbled as the three scrambled to their Zoids. "It's almost ready." Yoshika hummed as she tasted the rice she was to serve at today's breakfast. Without Lynnette to talk to, Yoshika had to admit it that it was quite lonely in the kitchen. "Well, she's doing laundry so I shouldn't complain." The young Fuso girl thought, as the ground below her rumbled for a second. It was only a light rumble, but enough to shake her and everyone else at the base. "Ah! Earthquake!" Yoshika squealed, quickly hiding underneath a table even though the shaking had stopped. It took a while before she stopped screaming, but looking up from the table, she was relieved to see that the fortress the 501st called home didn't collapse. But what about Lynnette? "If I'm correct, Lynnette would be outside, so she should be safe. But what about falling debris? Or the hanger?" Yoshika's mind began to fill with all sorts of disastrous thoughts. Having lived in Fuso all her life, she had learned to fear earthquakes as much as Neuroi. Coming to the conclusion that something or someone was hurt, the girl decided to check on her comrades, first and foremost Lynnette. "Lynn! Lynn!" Yoshika yelled at the top of her lungs once she was outside and by the laundry lines. "Over here!" she heard the reply from the Britannian girl, whom was sitting on the ground, dazed. "Lynn-chan! Are you ok?" Yoshika ran to her, and helped her get to her feet. "Y-Yeah." Lynnette rubbed her head. "But what was that, Yoshika-chan?" "I dunno. But we should…" Yoshika stopped midsentence, as to her surprise, a large Neuroi in the shape of a liger materialized in front of the two. Elsewhere at the 501st base, another Neuroi shaped like a bull materialized in front of the hanger, while a third appeared right by the baths though shaped like a cheetah. To the members of the 501st, these were Neuroi, but in fact, these were Zoids. "Ugh, my head." Van mumbled, looking around his cockpit. "Zeke, you alright?" "Kyweeeee." Came the reply from the miniature Zoid. "Agh, stupid suit." Van mumbled, scratching his suit. "Hey, everyone else, how are you doing?" "I'm good." Irvine replied. "Same, a bit queasy." Thomas said, grabbing his stomach as his small computer, BEEK whistled. "Wha? Um, guys, BEEK is saying we're really off course." "Great, just what I need to… why are their naked girls?" Irvine announced over the radio. "What?" Van and Thomas said in unison. "Yeah, there's like a pool in front of me with girls in it." "Well, why are you looking?" Thomas nearly shouted. "Have you no shame, have you no… um, this isn't good." "Now what?" Van and Irvine asked. "Well, apparently there are some, and you'll never believe it, girls shooting at me." Thomas conveyed, looking at said persons who were firing upon his Dibison. "Hey, guys, I think we found our targets." Irvine announced. "Let's hit that switch and go home." "Yes, please do." Thomas said over his radio. "Oh, come on you guys!" Van moaned. "You're just gonna give up that easily without even knowing anything? I can't believe you…" "Um, Van, one of these women had just sprouted a tail and ears." Thomas said with a rather startled and annoyed voice. "Alright, alright." Van sighed, as something hit him. He had never found out where the switch Dr. D. was talking about was located. "Hey, Van, their starting to panic. Hit the switch already!" Irvine yelled over the radio. "Alright, give me a second." Van mumbled, trying to find the switch. Finally, his hand stumbled upon it. In an instant, the entire world appeared to blur and bend for both the Zoid pilots and the witches, and then they all vanished to the astonishment of the other facility at the 501st base. "Oh, their back already?" Dr. D. hummed, as the portal began to flare up, spitting out the three Zoids and what looked like at a head count eleven girls. "Well, what do you know. They survived. And completed the mission." He nodded to himself. "Best go down to great them." (A/N: Yup, chapter one for you of a Zoids/Strike Witches crossover. Figured I'd post it and see what people thing. Eh, not that good, I know. Anyhow, that be it. Enjoy.)
|
|
|
|
Post by Falcarius on Mar 3, 2015 0:39:09 GMT -5
Genesis X Guardian Force
Zoids Fanatic
5/3/2011Before we start a friend reminder for Emile. "Yo, listen up! This story is NOT an original story from Zoids Fanatic, but was originally made by a author named 741852AuthorNicolaStarlaLili, and as such, this story is in no way, NO WAY, at all supposed to be made to believe this was Zoids Fanatic idea, it's not. And anyone who thinks so, I will make you bleed, got it? I WILL MAKE YOU BLEED! In addition, Zoids Fanatic doesn't own Zoids, or me. Ha ha, I'm Emile, I own myself! Thank you." This has been a friendly reminder from Emile. Emile, making you bleed since before you were born. 
Chapter 1
Where am I?Ruuji's eyes opened, and the sun's harsh rays burned his eyes. Ruuji groaned in pain, and shielded his eyes. "… What happened? Where am I?" Ruuji thought, as he still tightened his hands on his controls. He looked around his surroundings, seeing only a wide desert. "How did I end up here? I remember I was fighting Jiin, and he fired his Bio Particle Cannon and.." Ruuji suddenly gasped, remembering that he was in a fight. "The liger!" the brown haired boy thought, as he quickly opened up the main screen on his Murasame Liger. His eyes quickly scanned all the images that appeared. The holographic model of the liger was all green, meaning nothing was damaged, and the Reggel meter was at it's max, meaning all systems were fine. Ruuji breathed a breath of relief, and laid his head on the monitor. He felt strangely tired, but quickly brought his head back up, and shook it. "Better find the others." He muttered to himself. For Dr. D, it was another boring day, with nothing to do. He old man gave a sigh, as he leaned back in his chair, sipping on a white mug filled with salty coffee. "Ah, nice a salty, just how I like it!" the old man said, as he leaned back in his chair. Of course, Fiona still made the best salt-coffee, but this was just as good. "Do I miss that girl." Dr. D said, as he yawned, stretched, and spun his chair around to face a monitor on a computer screen. Taking the small mouse in his hand, he gave it a quick shake; making the screen of the computer go from black to, well, color. "Let's see." The old doctor said, as he scrolled the mouse over a folder labeled charts. "Should I review those old energy charts, or should I…" before he could do a thing, a large, grey box flashed over the screen, with the large, red word "ALERT!" appearing in the center. "What on Zi?" the old man thought, as one of his young female assistants, the one with the brown hair, quickly ran into the room, a bunch of folders slung under her arm. "Dr. D!" she said, huffing. "What is it girl?" the old man asked, placing his coffee on the table, and getting up. "Dr. D! We just detected a large, unknown energy signature from multiple areas on Zi!" "Large signatures…" the old doctor said, placing his hand on his chin, and looking down, before darting his eyes back at the young girl. "Show me!" he ordered. "Right away." The girl said, as she raced down the metallic hall, Dr. D following behind. "Detail girl, details!" Dr. D said to her, as he somehow kept pace with his assistant. "Well, we detected the first an hour ago, but we put if off as nothing more then a glitch in the system, or a weapons discharge. However, around a few minutes ago, we detected even more signatures popping around Zi." The two were now in a fast walk, rather then a jog. "We can't explain it, but what ever they are; they were releasing massive discharges of raw plasma energy." "Raw plasma… hmm… this is strange indeed." The old doctor pondered, as he and his assistant entered a medium sized metallic room, where a large monitor hung on the front side of the room, and multiple scientist, all of whom were girls, were typing away at computers. "Point 1337. Discharge." One of the girls said, as a blue dot appeared on the main screen, which was featuring a map of Zi, which at this time, was littered with blue dots. "What's going on?" Dr. D asked out loud. "We don't know… another discharge appeared at point A239, an… wait, another discharge, this time at point… more discharges!" "Where, where, where!" Dr. D said. "Points A239, A259, B320, 052, B312, 117, 293, 344, and A266." She replied. "Why do those sound familiar?" the Doctor pondered, as another blue dot appeared. "Ok, someone get me on phone with Guylos and the Helic!" "Already on it." A third girl said. Desert, desert, and more desert, that is all Ruuji saw, as he walked his liger through the desert. Any more desert, and Ruuji would lose his mind. Well, that is if he didn't already lose it. "Man, where is everyone?" Ruuji said to himself, as he took a gulp from his water flask. "Sure is boring…" he thought, as a blast raddled the liger. Ruuji yelled out, as his head slammed violently against the side of the cockpit, and the liger was tossed to the side. "Heh, to easy." Ruuji heard someone say, as he quickly lifted the liger to a crouch position, and faced his opponent. Make that opponents. As he was face to face with three bulky Zoids, face filled with horns, and weapons galore adoring their bodies. Two were red, one was black. These were Red Horn's and Black Horn's. To Ruuji, however, these Zoids were new, and, to make matters worse, they just attacked him. "Great, just what I needed." Ruuji said, as the three Zoid prepared to fire their weapons. Ruuji squinted his eyes, tensed up, and then jerked his controls forward, launching the Murasame Liger forward at tremendous speeds. The Red Horn on the left began to fire it's guns in earnest at the liger, but with a quick swipe of the controls, Ruuji made the liger back-slide, dropping his Murasame Sword to the side, slashing into the Red Horn's side, dropping it. One down, two to go. Ruuji quickly adjusted the controls, and faced the next opponent, the Dark Horn, which stood menacingly with its twin Vulcan's already turning, warming up. Noting this, Ruuji ducked the ligers head, missing the massive fire of the twin Vulcan's and other weapons aligned on the Dark Horn. "Alright, let's deal with him last." Ruuji thought, as he jerked the liger to the left, and dropped the Murasame Sword again, preparing to strike the second Red Horn. "Bring it, punk!" the pilot of the Red Horn yelled, as he began to unload all the weapons on the Red Horn at the liger. Ruuji made a quick smile, and withdrew his sword, making a quick leap to the left, allowing both the Dark Horn, and Red Horn to fire at each other, their massive payloads penetrating each Zoid, collapsing them. With all three down, Ruuji breathed a sigh of relief. "That takes care of that." He thought, as he began to lead the liger away. Unknown to him, a red Zoid had been watching him.
Chapter 2
Flying high, and fighting lowIt was midday on Zi, and all was calm, well, semi-calm. For one pilot, today was more of annoyance. This pilot, a beautiful, blue-haired woman, and her Zoid, the peafowl-like, purple and white, Rainbow Jerk, were soaring high above the grounds of Zi. "This is not good." The pilot of the Zoid mused to herself. "I can't recognize a single landmark. All I see is desert, more desert, and then occasional greenery and buildings. But nothing I can identify." She sighed, as the white bird on her shoulder squawked. "I know Kurruku." The pilot mumbled looking at a small counter on her cockpit that read "reggel". "I know, we have to land soon." Suddenly, a red warning light began to blare through the cockpit, and a video screen opened up, showing the face of a masked pilot. "Unidentified Zoid." The pilot said. "You are flying over a restricted Guylos military base. Accordance to military code B262, article 7, you are here-by directed to land your Zoid at once, or risk being shot down." The pilot of the Rainbow Jerk gulped, and turned on a rear-camera. A small video screen popped up, showing two purple, dragon-like Zoids. Under each wing of the Zoid was a large, grey cannon, and missile pod. "Squawk!" the bird on the woman's shoulder chirped. "I know." The pilot sighed, as she faced the image of the pilot. "Alright, I'll land. I surrender." She said with a wink. The pilot didn't flinch. "Very well, please follow us, and we shall take you to a designated landing area. Please slow your Zoid." The pilot rolled her eyes, and eased up on the thrust. The Rainbow Jerk's wings opened wide, and began to fall back, the dragon-like Zoids flying ahead of her. Adding a tad more thrust, the Rainbow Jerk's wings withdrew a bit, and began to catch up with the other Zoids, which were flying in a even formation. "Squawk, chirp!" the small bird said. "No, I can't attack them. We're in a unknown area, and I'd rather get some information from these people then fight them." The bird on her shoulder tilted its head, and chirped. "No, getting information from them shouldn't be too hard. Besides, no man can resist the charm of Kotona Elegance." Kotona said, winking at her feathered friend, whom simple tilted its head, and pecked her. "Ow! Ok, I'll go light on the charm." She said, rubbing the small, red mark Kurruku left her. "Squawk." Kurruku chirped. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "Man, where is everyone." Ruuji moaned to himself, as he moved his liger through the rugged wasteland. All he was seeing was rocks, canyons, sand, and, oh yeah, more rocks. Ruuji also had kept an eye on the reggel meter, making sure he did not run out of this precious resource. For without it, his Murasame Liger was dead. Literally, it would not be able to function. Now, with the sun setting, and sending out long, dagger like shadows throughout the wasteland, the reggel meter was not the only thing Ruuji had to keep his eye on. And every so often, the quick dart of a shadow, or a quick gust of wind would send Ruuji on alert, ready to attack. However, as usual it was nothing more then a changing shadow, or a gust of wind. "Nothing to be scared of." Ruuji thought to himself, as he heard a loud, heavy foot stomp. His heart jumped, and his body went cold. Gulping, he turned on his rear camera, and the image of a large, red Zoid appeared. Ruuji's heart stop, a large… red… Zoid. "Hey kid." The pilot of the Zoid said, as Ruuji, not thinking straight, swung his Zoid around, and charged, sweat pouring down his face. "What the…" the pilot of the red Zoid said, as its head ducked, missing a swipe of the Murasame Liger blade. Ruuji attacked in a blind rage, swinging and swiping his blade at the red Zoid, not even hitting it. He was in a state of rage, and fear, for only one name came to mind, "Zairin." Ruuji said with spite. Zairin, Ruuji's rival, and pilot of the Bio-Volcano. Just the thought of him and his Zoid put Ruuji in a almost blind rage. And this red Zoid looked similar to the Bio-Volcano. "Calm down!" the pilot of the red Zoid ordered. "I'd rather not have to hurt you!" but Ruuji paid no heed to these words, and carried on with his blind attack. "Suit yourself." The pilot muttered, as the red Zoid's claw lashed out, and caught the Murasame Liger blade. Ruuji tried desperately to move the blade, but the red Zoid claw held the blade tightly, and with a twist, lifted the liger into the air, and slammed it into the ground. Releasing its grip, the red Zoid then landed a powerful stomp straight into the belly of the liger. The cockpit of the Murasame Liger began to glow brightly with sparks, and Ruuji, now upside down, began to bounce around inside the cockpit, his safety harnesses holding him in place. However, even these were not able to hold him in place after another second stomp hit the Zoid mid-belly. With a tear, Ruuji broke from his safety harness, and smashed his head into the cockpit window, cutting his head, and leaving a crack on the window. Suddenly, the red Zoid grabbed the Murasame Liger mid center with one of its claws, and lifted the Murasame Liger into the air, dropping Ruuji back down onto the bottom of the cockpit, where his head smashed into the control panel, bloodying his face even more, and knocking him out. With another powerful crash, the red Zoid smashed the Murasame Liger head-first into the ground with such tremendous, that the cockpit broke open, and a blooded Ruuji was thrown from the cockpit, and began to tumble upon the ground, out of sight of the red Zoid, and under a rock, still unconscious from all the blows. The red Zoid, upon seeing the broken cockpit, tilted it's head, and released the Murasame Liger. "Must be a sleeper." The pilot muttered to himself. But if it was, it was the strangest sleeper he had ever seen. So, he then punched a small button on his cockpit, and opened up a radio link. "Hello?" Came a female voice over the radio. "Fiona, this is Raven. Is Van around?" Raven asked. "Um, no." Fiona said over the radio, "he left just not so long ago. Why?" Fiona replied, a bit confused. It was unlike Raven to ever call a military base, especially a Guardian Force base. "I found something you Guardian Force people might like to see." Raven replied, looking at the downed Murasame Liger.
Chapter 3
A familiar face, a hellish dream (A/N: Forgive me about the dream sequence. I just like having those. Also, prepare for two surprise characters!) Ruuji's entire body was wrapped in pain. He couldn't move due to pain, his breath was short and hallow, and he felt something warm and wet on his head. Was it blood? Maybe sweat? His mind momentarily overcoming his pain, he wrenched his eyes open long to see two, brown eyes looking down on him. "M-Mii…" he said in a painfully dry voice. "Rest." Mii said gently, as he felt her hand rub his forehead. He didn't respond except for a mumbled moan, and passed out again. When he awoke, he found himself covered in a cold sweat. It was, of course, dark, and Ruuji, panting furiously, began to dart his head around. "Mii? Mii? Mii?" Ruuji frantically said, as he had no idea where she was, nor did he know where he was. He only remembered fighting that read Zoid, and the liger… the Murasame Liger! Ruuji, darting up despite the pain in his head and stomach, began to turn his head in pain, trying to find Mii, his liger, anything familiar… nothing. He was alone, in the woods. He gulped, and sat back down, leaning back on a tree. Its bark was cool, but scratched his back. Suddenly, something hit Ruuji, he had no shirt on. "M-My shirt?" he said aloud, as he began to pat his bare chest, as if trying to convince himself that his shirt was still there. It wasn't, and the only clothes on his body were his pants (a semi-relief to him). Still, he felt an overwhelming sense of fear inside him, as if he was being watched. He gulped, and slowly cranked his head back, the hairs on the back of his next standing up. What he saw didn't really make sense to him. For if, he was in a forest, then why was he standing in the middle of Hell? Sure, Ruuji have heard of hell, but, he never really expected to be here. His face became completely pale, as the entire landscape, the usual cave of fire and brimstone, changed. Instead of, well, hell, Ruuji found himself in a desert. But, a very flat, barren, seemingly endless desert. In the sky above, hung five suns. The sweat on Ruuji's body began to pour down, and, to him, every time a bead of sweat hit the ground, it moaned and screamed in pain, before being evaporated. "Where am I?" Ruuji asked, his eyes becoming covered in sweat. "Where do you think?" came a soft-sounding voice. Wiping his eyes clear of sweat, Ruuji saw before him a quite familiar face. "M-Mii?" Ruuji asked, as the girl, covered in a gleaming white robe approached him, and nodded. "He is waiting." She said, as her body, like the painful sweat, evaporated into midair. "W-Wait!" Ruuji said, as he lashed a hand out, but grasped nothing. "Do not fear." Came a booming voice, as Ruuji turned around, and was blinded by a bright light, so bright, he had to cover his eyes with his hand. "W-who are… you?" Ruuji gulped. "I am Iguanis!" the voice boomed. "And I have a warning." "What's that?" Ruuji said, as the light vanished. As Ruuji lifted his eyes, a horrid face jumped straight into his. Its yellows eyes gleamed on him, and it's twisted, morphed jaw let out a roar. "DEATH!" -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Ruuji awoke, his body raising straight up, covered in a cold sweat, and breathing heavily. "Ruuji?" Ruuji heard Mii say. Still panting, Ruuji cranked his head to look at Mii, whom was looking down at him with her big brown eyes, which were filled with worry. "Mii…" Ruuji said, as she gripped his hand, and squeezed it. Ruuji, sweat covering his face, gave a slight nod, as his head feel back onto the ground, and he closed his eyes, asleep, of course. But Mii couldn't help but worry, and so, she just held his hand tight. "He ok?" asked a blue haired girl, whom walked into the clearing, firewood in hand. Mii just nodded. "Good." The girl said, as she placed the firewood on the small, dying fire. With a sigh, she sat next to Mii and Ruuji. "Thank you again." Mii softly said, as she let go of Ruuji's hand, and watched him sleep. "Hey, no problem." The girl said, as she placed her hands behind her head, and sighed. Mii brought her knees to her chest. "Midori." Mii said, as the girl looked at Mii. "Yes." Midori asked, head tilted. "Will he be ok?" Mii said. Midori tilted her head to look at Ruuji, then at Mii. She smiled. "He'll be fine." Midori said, patting Mii's shoulder as she stood. "But for now, he needs his rest. As do we. Come on." She said, tapping Mii's shoulder to tell her to leave Ruuji be. Mii nodded, and patted Ruuji's head. "Be safe." She said gently. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "Man, this sucks." Moonbay complained to herself, as she drove her Gustav through the barren, twilight wasteland. "Raven finds some Zoid, and I have to haul it. What a pain." She sighed. Sure, she would have been happy to haul it, if she was getting paid, which she wasn't. "This just sucks." Moonbay moaned, piloting her Gustav forward, and not paying attention to the five, multi-colored Molga's that were slowly surrounding her.
Chapter 4
Colorful Molgas, Deadly Kongs Moonbay was now pissed. Not only did she have to head out to an army base in the middle of the night, she now had five Molga's tailing her. "Come on, I know where the damn military base is, you don't have to trail me." Moonbay mumbled to herself, noticing the color scheme of the Molga's. "Tacky little things." She mused, ignoring them, and driving forward. Even if they where bandits, Moonbay was not one to worry about them, or their five Molgas. "Now, why would Fiona call me in the middle of the night?" Moonbay mumbled, keeping her eyes on the GPS system in the Gustav. "Heh, maybe she and Van finally tied the knot." She joked to herself, as a jolt rattled her Gustav. To her annoyance, the red Molga had just rammed it's self into her side. Moonbay, not going to be outdone by a little worm, quickly slammed the front section of her Gustav straight into the side of the small Molga, pushing the Molga away, but, as if not to be outdone by the Gustav, another Molga, this time yellow, quickly rolled beside the Gustav, and began to slash the shell of the Gustav with the end of it's tail. Another Gustav, pink in color, quickly rolled up near the Gustav, and fired its four, small Gatling guns into the Gustav. Being riddled with bullets, and having a few slashes on its shell, the Gustav still held. To the surprise of the Molgas, however, was when the Gustav, with a violent jerk, lifted onto its side two wheels, and made a half circle around the Molgas, falling back unto its other wheels once Moonbay knew she was behind the five worms. This is when she smiled. "Payback." She grinned, as the duel-barrel cannon of the Gustav exited it's hidden hatch, and fired. The first Molga to go down was the yellow one, taking a duel shot into it's wheel. The other Molga's would not stand for this. In a charge, the four Molga's broke up, with the red and pink one charging the Molga head on, while the blue and green Molga began to make half circles, in order to flank the lone Gustav. "Typical." Moonbay commented, as she took the red and pink Molga into her sights, and fired. The pink Molga, being hit head on, quickly comes to a stop, the blasts of energy barely missing the cockpit. With yellow and pink down, the red Molga quickly buried under ground, as do the blue and green Molgas. "Running away?" Moonbay gloated over the Zoids intercom, to no response, of course. "Better go." She grinned, as her Gustav wheels began crawling forward, but with a jerk, and the Gustav movement came to a stop. "What the hell?" Moonbay yelled, jerking her controls. The wheels of the Gustav groaned, and dug into the dirt, but the Gustav still would not move. "You should have never taken a fight with us!" came a voice over Moonbay's speakers, as her Gustav began to move, backwards. The Molgas had somehow attached threads to the Gustav, from underground, and now where speeding the Gustav to a small rocky outcrop. "Oh no you don't!" Moonbay barked back, pushing down on the accelerator as hard as she could, trying to break the ropes, and free the Gustav. But to no avail, as the threads held strong, and the rocks where growing ever closer. "Come on, don't fail me now!" Moonbay growled, straining as much as her poor Gustav, before finally a break through, the Gustav began to win the tug-of-war, as the ground behind it began to rumble, and the Molgas began to surface. "Come on, just a little more!" both Moonbay and the Molga pilot said, as the stalemate finally ended, and the Gustav pulled the Molgas from the ground, and zoomed ahead, the poor Molgas in tow, bouncing around, the pilots unable to jettison the cables. "How do you like that?" Moonbay said, watching the Molgas bounce around, before hitting the down pink Molga at an angle, launching both the Gustav and Molgas into the air. "Crap!" all of the pilots said, as the Gustav landed unto its side, and began to skid, Molga's still in tow. The skidding Zoids finally came to a stop after the Gustav slammed into the downed yellow Molga. And, as the dust settled, the anguish scream of Moonbay rang out over the valley. "MY GUSTAV!" -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "So, this is the Liger you where talking about, Raven." Van said, looking at the downed liger before him, it's large blade dug into the dirt. "Yeah, took him down early today." Raven said, yawning. "So, when is your friend coming?" "Moonbay?" Van asked. "I don't know, why?" "Cause we're stuck to watch this thing until she arrives." Raven said, taking a seat on the ground, Van doing the same. "I'll assume we're using the royal we?" came the voice of Fiona, whom was studying the downed liger. "Neither of you where sent here to watch it, only me." She sighed, looking down at a book in her hands. "Hey, we're not leaving you alone out here." Van said, waving his finger at her. "And I assume your using the royal we." Raven yawned. "Cause I don't have to be out here." "Oh shut it." Van said, punching Raven in the arm lightly. "Your only here cause I'm here." "And your only here cause she's here." Raven said, eyeing at Fiona, and watching a small blush cross Van's face. "Can you two be quiet?" Fiona said, turning around to face the two with a look of annoyance and anger on her face. The two black-haired men gulped, and sealed their mouths. "Thank you." The blonde said, sliding her hand across the blade of this strange liger. Raven and Van sat there for a moment, watching Fiona look the Zoid over, before Van finally spoke. "So, found anything?" he asked, standing up, Raven doing the same. "Aside from this being a new Zoid, no. I haven't found any markings to say whom it's from, and the construction of this is unique." She added, tapping on the leg of the liger. "So, Raven, did you see the pilot of this Zoid?" she asked, her hands clasping each other behind her back. "No." Raven said, scratching the back of his head. "I know it was piloted, but I never saw the pilot. His fighting style was a bit… odd." "How so?" Van asked, eyebrow raised. "Well…" Raven said, rubbing his chin. "He seemed to fight in a "enraged" mood. Something I was in a few times." "A few?" Van asked sarcastically. "Whatever." Raven huffed, walking towards the Zoid, Van following him. "Anyhow, he was fighting as if he was angry, and I heard him say a few names. I mean, he attacked me as if he didn't care to die." "Sounds familiar." Van blankly said, as he, Raven, and Fiona looked at the open cockpit. "I did think it was a sleeper." Raven carried on, looking inside the cockpit, but I saw this." He said, pointing to a patch of dried, red liquid. "Blood?" Fiona asked. Raven nodded. "This is how I know it wasn't a sleeper." "I think blood is a dead give away." Van mumbled. As Zeke, whom was asleep close by suddenly awoke in a panic, enough to alert the trio. "Zeke?" Fiona asked, as a large, black object leaped from a concealed position, and slammed in front of the liger, knocking Van, Fiona, and Raven unto the ground. Scrambling to their feet, Van was able to make out this strange Zoid. It was like the Iron Kong, but seemed to be modified to some extent. Moreover, it's left hand was wrapped in bandages, and on it's back was a large coffin. "Fiona, get to the liger. Raven, get to your Geno." Van said, watching the Kong watch them. "I think we're in for a fight."
Chapter 5
Transportation issues and deadly battle. "Is he ok?" Midori asked Mii, whom was stumped over Ruuji, watching him sleep. "I think." Mii said, as she placed her palm on his forehead. "He seems to not be running a fever or anything." Mii added with a sigh of relief, as she looked up at the blue-haired Midori. "What are we going to do?" "What do you mean?" Midori asked, as she kneeled beside the girl. "I mean, we can't stay in this area for long." Mii noted, looking around at the lightly-wooded area they found. "If Ruuji gets sick or something, I don't know what we could do." "So, what are you saying?" Midori asked, tilting her head. "We need to find a town or a settlement, or something. We can't just stay here." Mii said, rubbing Ruuji's forehead. "You really care about him, don't you?" Midori asked, crossing her arms over her knees. "Well, I do." Mii blushed slightly. "Aww, it's so nice to see young love." Midori smiled, as Mii turned around, and punched her straight in the face. "What do you mean, young love? You have no right to make the assumption that we're in love!" Mii said, standing over the confused Midori, who stroked the side of her cheek, "Alright, alright, geeze. You got some damn left-hook." Midori mumbled, getting to her feet. "And don't make me use my right one!" Mii stated, waving her fist, as Midori rolled her eyes. "Alright, whatever. So, what are we going to do with him?" Midori asked, pointing to Ruuji. "One of us has to transport him." "Right, I'll allow him to ride with me." Mii said very quickly. "Um, I think my liger has more space then you're Lanstag." Midori pointed out, pointing her thumb at her Liger Blue Souga, which was standing next to the small Lanstag. "No, he'll ride with me." Mii said, fists on her hips. "You sure? I mean, it may be better for him to ride in my liger." Midori "You have no right to say what's "better" for him. He's riding in my Lanstag." Mii replied, crossing her arms. "Geeze, what problems do you see with him riding with me?" Midori asked, as Mii pointed at Midori chest. "Those!" she said. "What, my breasts?" Midori asked, looking down at her bust. "What's wrong with my breasts?" "You'll suffocate him with those things." Mii said, crossing her arms, and gleaming a sly smile. "Oh, I get it." Midori said. "And seeing as your flat, chances are that he won't suffocate in your Lanstag. Right?" "Rig… WHO ARE YOU CALLING FLAT?" Mii yelled, as Midori smiled, and trotted over to her liger, a smile crossing her face. "No, I see your point. By all means, take your boyfriend with you." Midori said, turning around to give Mii a sly smile. "I'd rather not spoil the "fun" you'll two have once he wakes up." "What fun?" Mii asked, as what the words Midori just said sank in. "I'm only twelve you pervert!" she yelled, as she turned around, and socked the sleeping Ruuji square in the face, knocking him back some considerable distances. "How dare you try to do something to me, a princess!" Mii yelled, as she jumped on the now very confused Ruuji, and gave him another punch, straight in the stomach. "W-What did I do?" Ruuji asked in pain, as Midori pulled Mii off him just in time. "Nothing." Midori said with a sigh. "We where just deciding who you would ride with, seeing as we need to find a town to stay in." she added, letting go of Mii. "Oh, I see." Ruuji said weakly. "Well, I guess I'll ride with you." Ruuji said, pointing to Midori, whom he hadn't seen before. Before he could utter another word, Mii's knee had landed a blow right into his stomach, knocking Ruuji out-cold. "Wrong choice!" To bad, your riding with me." She said, grabbing the unconscious Ruuji by the leg, and dragging him to the Lanstag, leaving Midori alone and confused. "Guess we'll need to find a doctor after all." She sighed, shrugging her shoulders. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Being barely able to get to his cockpit in time, Van was not expecting this new, ape-like Zoid to be so powerful. "Damnit, what is this thing?" Van asked, as the ape punched the liger straight in the side, Van narrowly avoiding being hit by it again. "I don't know!" Fiona said, as she typed away ferociously at the small computer in front of her. "Van, I need you to keep me alive long enough to analyze this Zoid!" "I'm trying!" Van said, as the large ape slammed it's hands into the ground, and ripped out a huge chunk of rock, planning on hurling it at the Blade Liger. "Don't worry Van!" Raven called out, as his Geno Breaker rammed into the side of the ape. The ape's legs buckled, and the large chunk of rock fell from its hands, hitting the Geno Breaker straight on the head. "Raven!" Van called out, as the Geno Breaker, almost in a comical fashion, walked away from the ape, acting almost dizzy, before shaking its head. "I'm fine, a bit shaken though." Raven replied over the radio. "Alright." Van replied, as the two faced the large ape. "Listen, Raven, I need you to NOT kill this one. If this Zoid has a pilot, I want to talk to him or her. So, we need to disable the Zoid, NOT kill it. Got it?" "Got it." Raven replied, his breaker and Van's liger stared down the ape, which stared back at them, its glowing eyes glaring at the two. "So, Mr. Hero, what's the plan?" Raven sarcastically asked. "I dunno yet. We're going to have to keep charging and attacking it, maybe we'll pick up on something." Van remarked. "Sounds good to me." Raven said, as he hit the boosters of the Geno Breaker, and it rose, hovering over the ground. With a burst of blue flame from the bottom of its feet, the breaker charged the ape, which widened its legs, and opened its arm. "Here goes!" Raven called out, as the blade on top of the Zoid's head lowered. The ape did nothing, but watch the breaker slam straight into it, the speed of the impact putting strain on the metal frames of the Zoids. However, the ape slammed its fist at high-speeds right into the sides of the breaker. "Raven!" Van called out, as the ape, seemingly with all it's might, picked the Geno Breaker up, which was still kicking its legs and arms, and waving the blade on its head. "Don't worry." Raven reassured Van. "My Geno Breaker can handle a lot of damage. Right now, you and Fiona figure out how to beat this thing!" Raven called out, as the claws of the X-Breakers swung open, and gripped the arms of the ape, holding on as the ape began to swing the breaker in the air, trying to loosen the grip the breaker had on it. "Fiona!" Van said, looking over at his shoulder. "Come on, figure something out!" "I'm trying!" Fiona yelled at Van in frustration. "I'm not finding anything… wait…" Fiona said, her eyes going wide. "Van, the Zoid has two cores!" "What?" Van asked in confusion. "Yes, I'm reading two power-sources. One is from the coffin; the other is from the center." "You sure about this?" Van asked, as Fiona gave a reassuring nod. "Alright then." Van replied, as he activated his radio. "Raven, you still with me buddy?" "For now, yes!" Raven replied hurriedly, his Zoid and the ape Zoid in a deadly game of "ring-around". "Alright, Fiona has found two cores. One in the front, one in the back. If you can keep it at bay, I think I can take out the back core." Van said. "Alright." Raven said, as the Geno Breaker began to fire all its ranged weapons at the ape, all in full force. The ape gave a roar, as the X-Breakers released their grips on its arms, and the Geno Breaker went flying into the air. "Damnit." Raven said, as he starting hitting the foot-engines on-and-off, giving the breaker some stability in the air, and allowing it to land on the ground relatively safely. "Crap." Raven mumbled, as the ape rose from the ground, unharmed from the attack. "Van, this guy has really thick armor." "I can tell, just keep him distracted!" Van called out, as his liger ran behind the ape, around fifty meters behind it. "Alright Fiona, here we go. Zeke, give me power!" Van said, as the boosters of the liger swung open, and ignited, speeding up the ligers speed. "Mobilize" Van said, as the blades of the Blade Liger dropped down, one on each side, and the liger closed in on it's target, seemingly unaware of Van. Or was it? As soon as Van was in range, the sides of the coffin swung open, and claws leaped out of the coffin, one holding a mace. "Van, look out!" Fiona called out, but it was too late, as the mace-wielding claw slammed down upon the cockpit, smashing it and Van. "V-Van…" Fiona said, as the mace withdrew from the smashed front section of the cockpit, and the bloody body of Van remained. "Van. Come in Van!" Raven called over the radio, which echoed through the remains of the cockpit. "Van!" Raven called out again, but still no response. The only response, however, was the piercing cry of Fiona. "Damnit." Raven thought, turning off the radio to hide his ears from Fiona's cries. "Damnit Van, you pull through this *Watch your language!* and live!" Raven thought, as his Geno Breaker hunkered over, and its mouth opened. "Alright you bastard, your gonna pay for that!" Raven roared, as a ball of energy began to form within its mouth, by the tip of its barrel, the Charged Particle Cannon. The ape, upon seeing this, grabbed a strand of bandages that encircled it's arm, ready to pull them off. However, the battle came to a sudden close, as two shots of a cannon hit the ape and the Geno Breaker, stopping their attacks for the moment, and making them both turn to face a white tiger-like Zoid that was standing before them, a pair of "goggles" crossing the Zoids eyes. "That is enough." The pilot said in a stern voice. "Galaga, I would have expected better from you." The pilot of this Zoid said, looking over at the ape. "You where about to use your Deadly Kong's ultimate weapon, which you know you can't control or stop." "B-But I had a reason, Seijuurou." Galaga, the apparent pilot of the Deadly Kong said in a stammer. "What would that be?" Seijuurou replied. "T-These people killed Ruuji!" Galaga said, almost in a cry, his ape pointing to the remains of the Murasame Liger. "Idiot." Seijuurou replied, his Zoid walking past the kong and breaker. "You have no proof of that. Now, why don't you and the pilot talk this over, rather then waste vital Reggel on a fight?" "Yes, Seijuurou." Galaga said, grudgely, as the Geno Breaker suddenly rammed right into the chest of the Deadly Kong, knocking it to the ground. "You bastard!" Raven yelled, as he hovered over the kong, his CPC already charging. "Idiot." Seijuurou said again, as his tiger pounced on the Geno Breaker, knocking it to the ground. "When I meant by talking, I meant both of you." Seijuurou said with a huff of annoyance. "But he killed Van!" Raven yelled, as the tiger jumped off the breaker, and looked over at the Blade Liger, it's head crushed, and buried into the ground. Inside the cockpit, Seijuurou could see Fiona holding onto the body of Van, unsure of what to do. "Alright." Seijuurou said lowly. "I want everyone to stop what they are doing now. The next person that does anything stupid, I kill. Got it?" Seijuurou said, the sun rising in the background of his liger.
Chapter 6
Look, their not dead "Ugh, my head…" Van moaned, as his eyes began to slowly creak open. It was dark, and Van felt the rather soft feel of a bed below him, and the warmth of a blanket upon him. Propping his upper body up, his hands facing backwards, Van blinked repeatedly, trying to figure out where he was, or how he got in the bed, and why there was a boy with brown hair laying next to him in the bed… wait, a boy? "Ugh, my head…" the boy moaned, sitting up in bed, blinking exactly the same way Van did. It did not take him long to make eye contact with Van, and Van make eye contact with the other. They sat there, blinking in an awkward silence. "WHAT ARE YOU DOING IN MY BED!" Van yelled, gripping the sheets and pulling them to his chest, for some odd reason. "Your bed!" the boy yelled, falling backwards out of the bed, as a nearby door swung open, and a white-haired man rushed in, grabbing the handle of the katana that hung from his belt, causing Van and the boy to yell even more. "What is the matter here?" The new man asked, his katana slowly being drawn. "Matter? I wake up with him laying next to me in bed, and you running in here sword drawn! Pick which one I have to worry about most of all! Oh dear Iguanis, am I dead?" Van said in fear and amusement, his head already feeling light because of having to sit up. "You are not dead." The white-haired man replied to Van, sheathing his katana. "Rather, you were gravely injured, and your friends were nice enough to bring you here." "And here is?" Van asked, raising an eyebrow while he did so. "A small town. I do not know the name." the man replied, turning around to leave. "Wait, Seijuurou!" the boy called out, both Van and Seijuurou, whom Van guessed was this white-haired man, turned to look at him. "Yes, Ruuji?" Seijuurou asked, his head slightly turned. "W-Where are we?" the boy asked. "I do not know. Now, go back to sleep, both of you. You both need the rest." Seijuurou calmly replied, as he exited the room, closing the door as he left, leaving the Van and Ruuji alone. "I am greatly confused." Van said aloud, sitting cross-legged in bed. "Same here." Ruuji replied, sitting with his knees tucked behind his legs. "So… why exactly were you in my bed?" Van asked, raising an eyebrow as he noticed a rather ruffled-up looking bed next to his own. "Um…" Ruuji replied, rather blankly. He now wondered how he found himself in the same bed as Van. "Look, if you're… different, that's fine by me. But I don't really float that way." Van said, turning to sit at the edge of the bed, his bare feet touching the cool, wooden floor. "No, no! I'm straight!" Ruuji said in defense, scrambling to his feet. "It's fine, seriously. Calm down." Van said with a yawn, scratching his head. To his surprise, he felt a cloth covering his head. "Hey, kid… is there something on my head?" "Um… yes?" Ruuji replied, noticing that half of Van's upper head was covered in a bandage, a now dark red bandage at that. "I see." Van said, falling back on the bed. "If you need to know, my name is Van Flyheight." "Oh, I'm Ruuji. Ruuji Familon." Ruuji replied, watching Van close his eyes. "Hmm, Ruuji." Van hummed. "Van, are you going to be ok?" Ruuji asked with slight worry. "Hmm, yeah, I'm gonna be fine. I just need some rest. Well, seems we both need it. We'll talk more in the morning, alright?" Van replied, opening one eye to gaze at Ruuji. "Um, alright." Ruuji nodded, as he walked over to his bed, and fell onto the bed. And very soon, the two were asleep, in their own separate beds.
Chapter 7
Worlds collide Van awoke again with a long stretch, checking his side to make sure that Ruuji had not snuck into his bed, as he did before. The young boy, asleep in the other bed, has not. "Well, he seems peaceful." Van thought, crawling out of bed, relieved that no white-haired men were running into his room with swords drawn. However, upon standing up, Van felt dizzy. Gripping his stomach, and grabbing the bed sheets for support, Van found the reason why, his chest was wrapped in white bandages. "Oh, right." He thought, remembering the battle from last day, or was it days? Actually, how long has he been out? "And more importantly, where are Zeke and Fiona?" Van's mind added. "Or the Liger? Is it alright?" all these questions made Van's legs grow limp. Sinking unto the floor, Van was happy to see the door open, and a blonde-woman enter. "Van, Ruuji? Oh, Van… what are you doing on the floor?" Fiona asked, a tray of food in her hands. "Um, trying to stand…" Van said, as Fiona placed the tray aside, and helped Van to his feet "Well, you should have stayed in bed. You and Ruuji are in no condition to be up." Fiona ordered, placing Van on the bed. "Thanks." Van gave her a sunken smile. "But… hey, how did you know about…" "Ruuji? It's a long story." Fiona sighed. "We'll be back later to bring you two breakfast, until then, rest." "Alright." The two sighed, going back to sleep as requested by the blonde. She only smiled, and exited the room, greeted by Mii and the others. "Um, how are they?" Mii asked her hands behind her back. "They seem fine. Both are ok and both aren't sleeping in the same bed, thankfully." Fiona sighed. That was pretty awkward to see or hear, regardless of who saw or heard. "Good." Mii sighed, following Fiona down the corridor of the small clinic. "You seem to care a lot about him. Ruuji, that is." Fiona asked the younger girl, who became red in the face. "W-Well… he's important to me, of course… and, well… you don't need to ask that!" Mii yelled flustered. "Oh, I'm sorry. I didn't mean to bring up anything to touchy." Fiona apologized to the younger girl, who nodded with a red face. "You know I'm a princess." She said suddenly, as if trying to gloat and change the subject. "I didn't know that." Fiona replied, as the two headed to the kitchen. "I suppose Ruuji is your husband-to-be?" she laughed a bit. Mii became red again. "None of your business!" the girl said with a yell, startling Midori who had a platter of food. "What is going on?" she asked, confused obviously and somehow not spilling the platter of food on anyone. "Oh, nothing. Just a little boy trouble is all." Fiona smiled as Mii stepped on her foot, causing her to yelp in pain. "Mii!" Fiona gasped as the younger put her hands on her hips and huffed. Fiona, and Midori, were going to have no realize sooner or later that Mii was a hot, and hard head in every since of those words. "Please tell me you two aren't going to fight all the time." Midori sighed, Fiona helping the other girl with the food. "She started it." Mii pointed at Fiona. "I was trying to get to know you." Fiona replied. "Well what if I don't want to tell you about me, huh?" Mii stammered. "You could just say so. You don't need to step on my foot!" Fiona chastened the younger girl. Mii just folded her hands and huffed. "Just because you have big boobs doesn't mean you can pick on me." Mii muttered. "Huh?" Fiona nearly dropped the food at Mii's statement. "Well, she isn't lying. You do have a nice pair." Midori added. "H-Hey… when did this turn into talk about breasts." "Just saying." Midori shrugged. "Lucky…" Mii muttered. --------------------------------------------------------------------- "Thanks for the food." Van smiled as he looked at the food in front of him, Ruuji doing the same. It was rare for him to have breakfast in bed. Actually, it was becoming rarer for Van to even sleep in a bed. He usually slept in sleeping bags. "Of course, Van." Fiona smiled. "You're hurt. You need to rest. Something I've been telling you for years." She muttered the last part so Van could not hear her. It was amazing how fast he could recover, nearly unreal. Same could be said about Ruuji. In fact, the two could easily be compared to one another. Both bright-eyed youngsters with big goals in mind. "Say, Fiona, where do you think everyone else is?" Van asked, swallowing the rest of the toast in his mouth. "Huh?" Fiona asked, cocking her head. "I mean like Moonbay, Irvine, and Thomas… You know them." "Not sure." Fiona simply shrugged. "Wherever they are, I'm sure they are fine." ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "So, this is what you called me out for?" Irvine huffed, looking at Moonbay and the variety of girls behind her, who all were bowing with their heads down. There was a large blonde haired girl, a glasses wearing girl, one who looked rather small, one who looked like the leader with purplish hair, and one who looked like a samurai. "Yeah." Moonbay huffed, pointing to her overturned Gustav. "These girls flipped my Gustav. "And what do you want me to do about it?" Irvine asked with a sigh. It seems everything was going on all at once, and Irvine was finding it hard to deal with everything at once. "I dunno, do something. You're the tough type." Moonbay said, crossing her hands. "Well, why don't you see who they are, huh?" he turned to the girls. "Hey, girls, who are you." And if on que, they all rose at once and struck a strange pose. "WE ARE THE ULTIMATE INVINCIBLE; TEAM INVINCIBLE!" they all said in unison while the purplish hair girl pointed a finger at herself. "I am the leader, A Kan. The girl next to me is Ra Muu." She pointed to the pinkish-haired girl, who only shuffled her feet. "Hi." She said shyly. "She is Gotoshi." A Kan pointed at the large girl. "Oh, please call me Go-chan." The girl said with a grin. "That looks like a man." Moonbay muttered. "Shush." Irvine silenced her. "That is Furi Ten." She then pointed to the girl with glasses, who adjusted them on que. "Nice to meet you." Furi smiled. "And she is Saiko." A Kan pointed to the blue-haired girl. "Our meeting is like that of fate. Where the…" but A Kan cut her off. "And together we ARE THE ULTIMATE INVINCIBLE; TEAM INVINCIBLE!" A Kan shouted as they all struck another pose. Irvine and Moonbay looked at the girls with blank faces and wide eyes. "Well, I'm leaving." Irvine quickly turned from the group and headed to his Lightning Saix. "Wait, Irvine, don't leave me with the crazies!" Moonbay begged as the group began to laugh in a seemingly uncontrollable manner.
|
|
|
|
Post by Falcarius on Mar 3, 2015 0:49:04 GMT -5
[V] Zoids: Fuzors Reborn!
Zoids Fanatic
22/1/2011
Chapter 1:
Strange encounters of the weird kind.
Van's head hurt, and he felt dizzy. What's more, a bright, white light was shinning straight into his eyes, burning them even
though his eyelids were shut. Actually, his entire body as burning, which is what he felt anyways, as well as feeling sore, and in pain. But really got to him was that light. Shutting his eyes even tighter, he moved his right hand to cover his face,
and heard a voice say,
"He's moving!" This voice annoyed Van, as it was loud and whiny, and it sounded like someone was blasting a trumpet into his ear. He gave a groan, as he tried to move his hands to cover his ears, trying to shield them from all the beating sounds, and the sound of buzzing lights. He groaned again, as the light burned his eyes unprotected eyes.
"Ugh…" Van managed to groan, feeling no power in his body to move, let alone open his eyes. His hands remaining idle at his side.
"Look, he moved!" came the whiny voice again. If only Van could open his eyes, he would strangle the neck of the owner of that voice. It was so loud and whiny.
"SHUT UP!" Van's mind barked at the noise and at the whiny voice. However, seeing as it was only a thought, it only
traveled to the edge of his head, and vanished. Van tried to move his lips to speak, but he could barley move them. He felt
drained, and that light was burning his tightly closed eyes. Suddenly, a new feeling entered Van. A burning of his throat,
for it felt raw and sore.
"W-W-W-Wa-Wa-Wat… Wate- Water…" Van managed to say in a low voice, as he heard the whiny voice speak again.
"Water! Get him water." The voice said. Van wanted to say shut up, but he figured it be a waste of his already limited
energy.
"Water, got it." A female voice said to the whiny voice. This voice was not as whiny or high pitched as the male voice, and
was generally, less annoying to Van's ears. Before he could mouth or find something to moan about, he felt a plastic tube
being shoved between his lips, and the cool feeling of water running down his throat, healing it and killing off the flame that was in his throat.
"T-T-Tha-Thank… you." Van was able to say in a tiny voice, as he heard the female voice let out a small giggle.
"Your welcome." It said, as he felt something cold land on his forehead. A wet rag. The coolness of the rag lowered the
burning in Van's body some, but he was still in pain. And lots of pain. A groan escaped his lips, as well as an arch in his
back.
"Just stay there." Another, though deep, voice said. "Your ok."
"O-O-O-Ok…" Van muttered again.
"Please, don't speak either." Another female voice said, though in a lighter tone. He felt someone's hand rub his head, and,
mainly due to the pain, he blacked out slowly into sleep.
"Is he asleep?" a kids voice asked, though Van was asleep before his brain could identify this voice as annoying or calm. Regardless, Van soon found himself asleep. Surprisingly, no weird dreams popped into his head. For he was dreaming he was at the controls of his Blade Liger, running across a large barren wasteland, heading towards a light. A big, bright, light… a light? Wouldn't that mean…
"Hey!" a voice said, somehow startling Van into jolting right up, wide-eyed with fear. He took a few gasps of air, and
looked around at his surroundings. He was in a medium sized office of sorts, for there was a desk, chair, and a large
window at the east side of the window. Van noted, along with the fish tank, that he was in the center of this room, sitting
on a couch. A table was by him, piled high with magazines and holding an empty coffee cup, and another couch, where a
man sat. The man was sitting crossed-legged, a magazine, with a girl in a bikini on the cover, in his hands. He had short
orange hair that seemed to be slopping back, and was wearing a blue jacket with a blue shirt underneath. He looked plain,
though Van's lack of vision held him back from making any good detailing.
"Well, your awake." The man said, lowering his magazine to look at Van.
"Am I dead?" was the first thing Van asked, causing the man too tilt his head, and give Van a funny look.
"No, you're not dead."
"Where am I then?" Van asked his voice still rasped and sore.
"Um, Mach Storm headquarters." The man replied. "Mind me asking, but who are you?"
"V-Van… Flyheight…" Van said in-between gasps of air, his left hand clutching his chest.
"Um, you ok?" the man asked, scooting to the edge of the seat of the blue couch.
"No…" Van weakly said, tumbling over, and landing on his head. "Ow…" he said in his rasped voice. The man leaped from
his seat to get a hold of Van, and gently helped him lay back on the couch.
"Take it easy man…" the orange haired man said, giving Van a quick look over. Van was wearing a two-piece suit with a
pants part and shirt part. The shirt consists of two colors, with the center of the shirt being grey/blue, with red around the
neck and shoulders. There was a grey/blue square on each arm part as well. The shirt also has two yellow/orange color
ovals on each shoulder. The pants part had two colors, grey/blue and brown. The center of the pants was a grey/blue color, with brown surrounding the rest. A loose set of brown fabric with a white trim surrounded the pants, giving the looks
of a skirt. The outfit parts connect at the center of the body, though a gapping hole in the center of the outfit exposed
Van's abdomen.
While the outfit did look odd, the man just shook the thought out of his mind, and returned to his seat, picking up the
magazine, and raising it to his face.
"You married?" the man asked, reading his magazine. Van slowly tilted his right arm, and laid it flat, looking at the gold
ring on his ring finger, just above his leather glove.
"Ya…" Van mustered, tilting his head back to get into a better position of rest.
"I see…" the man muttered.
"What's your name?"
"Sigma." Sigma replied, still looking over his magazine
"Sigma huh? Tell me then, how did I get here… ow" Van asked. He heard a rustle of pages, knowing that Sigma was
flipping pages of the magazine.
"Don't know. You might want to ask RD that. He found you."
"Found me?" Van asked, tilting his head to see the reading Sigma.
"Yeah. He was on an assignment, and just found you lying in the desert next to a Blade Liger."
"Did he find others?" Van meekly asked. Sigma sighed, and lowered the magazine in front of him, allowing Van to squint,
seeing an ad, "new Leoblaze, only 400!" read the ad. Van's mind was not really on what a Leoblaze was. "Did you?"
"No." Sigma sighed.
"Oh…" Van said, gulping back and feeling the burn of his throat.
"Yup, sorry." Sigma replied, crossing his legs, and bringing the magazine back to his face to read some more. Van just
breathed a painful sigh, and laid his head back on the hard, blue couch. It was not comfortable at all, but it was not rock
hard, just stale bread hard. It felt like time was just slowly tickling away. Every once in awhile, Sigma would turn a page,
and make a small grumble to himself. Aside from that and the ticking sound the round clock made, nothing else happened.
Van could not decide if it was the pain of his body, or that pain of boredom that got to him. However, he finally spoke.
"Where's my Liger?"
"Hanger." Sigma replied, pointing his thumb at the only door in the office. "Of course, you should wait till your better
before wandering around." He added, lifting up a coffee cup, and frowning when he saw it was empty. "Guess I have to get
more." He groaned, placing the magazine down, and getting up. "You want anything?"
"Water." Van replied.
"Ok, how bout something to eat?"
"Whatever works." Van groaned, twitching his left arm a bit to make sure it still worked.
"Ok." Sigma said, leaving the office, coffee cup in hand. Van sighed another painful sigh, and rested his head, but his ears
perked upon hearing the door slide open again.
"That was fast." Van thought, turning his head around to see if Sigma had returned. Instead of seeing the orange haired man with water and coffee, he was greeted by a very muscular man with reddish hair, sharp eyebrows, a red mustache, and was dressed in something a Viking would wear.
"RD! RD! Where are you RD!" the Viking called out into the room in a gruff voice, looking for this RD. Instead, he saw a
pale-faced Van. "Have you seen RD?" he asked in his thick accent.
"Uhh… no…" Van replied in a meek and rough voice, his throat dying of lack of water.
"Oh, I see. You have not seen RD. Err, by the way, who are you?" the man asked, leaning in to look at Van.
"Van Flyheight…" Van said meekly, sliding his head back away from the Viking.
"Oh, Van Flyheight!" the Viking said cheerfully and boasting. "You must be a new member of Mach Storm."
"Err… no?"
"No? You are not a member of Mach Storm?"
"No… and what's Mach Storm?"
"You don't know who Mach Storm is?" the Viking asked surprised.
"As I said, no." Van replied, watching the Viking take a seat on the opposite couch. He crossed his arms and legs, and
leaned his head in.
"Mach Storm is the greatest Zi Fighting team on the planet Zi. We thought we could beat them once, but we proved no
match for them. That RD, he is the greatest Zoid pilot ever!"
"Err…" Van was confused now. First off, he was the greatest Zoid warrior on Zi. Second, what is a Zi Fighter? Seeing
as a 200 pound Viking was sitting right in front of him, he guessed to be a good option to just ask what a Zi Fighter
was. "What's a Zi Fighter?" Van asked, causing the Vikings head to jerk straight up in shock, and stare at Van. Maybe
mentioning the first part would have been better.
"You do not know whats a Zi Fighter is? Where have you been for the past century?"
"I'd like to know myself…" Van muttered, as the Viking appeared right beside him, lifted him up by his shoulders, and
shook him.
"A Zi Fighter is a Zoids pilot!" the Viking said, shaking Van wildly. At this time, as fate would have it, Sigma walked into the room.
"Hey Van I got your…" he started to speak, but instead, he crossed his face at the sight of a Viking shaking Van
wildly. "Um, Vareth?" He asked, his eyebrows twitching. The Viking, Vareth, still shaking Van, turned his head to look at
Sigma.
"Hello Sigma, have you seen RD around?" Vareth, still shaking Van, whom was now unconscious.
"Ya, he, Sweet, and Matt just head to the store, and the rest of the team is out doing something. Why are you shaking
Van?" he pointing at the poor man in Vareth's grip.
"Oh, silly me." Vareth said, releasing his grip on Van, whom landed on the couch with a thud, still out like a lamp.
"Um, Vareth, so, where's the rest of your team, mind me asking." Sigma replied, walking over to the two, and placing the
coffee mug and water bottle on the table.
"Oh, they are on a mission. A super-secret mission."
"Ok… so, why are you here then?"
"Because I was going to see if RD wanted to help on the super-secret mission."
"Err, well, if you want him to ask him, you can wait around. Or I can take a message for you."
"It is fine, I will wait." Vareth said sitting down on the same couch Van was laying on, crushing Van's feet. Van yelped in
pain, and then went back to being in a coma-like state. After a few hours, a blue haired teen, a brown haired girl, and a
small, black haired boy entered the room. Sigma looked up at them; while Vareth had his eyes shut and head down,
asleep.
"Man, what took you guys so long?" Sigma asked, putting down his magazine.
"A stupid Gustav was in the road. Driver didn't know no Zoids were allowed on the roadway." The blue haired teen said,
noticing Vareth sitting on the couch, crushing Van' legs. The brown haired girl also noticed this, and sighed.
"Vareth's back again?" she groaned.
"Yup." Sigma replied, as Vareth began to stir. Raising his head and yawning, he turned to look at the blue haired teen.
"Ah, RD!" Vareth said, getting off the couch, and Van's broken legs.
"My legs…" Van croaked.
"Hey Vareth…" RD replied, looking at the crushed man writhing in pain on the couch. "He ok?" RD asked, pointing to Van.
"Ya, he's fine." Sigma replied, as the brown haired girl, named Sweet walked over to Van's side. "Are you feeling better?"
she asked softly. Van just groaned a response.
"So, Vareth, what did you need to see me about?" RD asked, as the kid, Matt, walked over to his side.
"I was wondering if you want to come on a super-secret mission."
"But if you're telling us, wouldn't it not be secret then?" Matt asked.
"I said its super-secret!" Vareth barked back, causing the young boy to cower behind RD. RD looked at the boy, then back
at Vareth.
"Sure…"
"I'll join to." Came Van's voice, causing everyone to look at him, confused.
"You? Why?" Sigma asked.
"Because… I want to…" he replied, sitting up. Vareth looked at Van, then back at RD.
"Sure, why not." He said in his usual gruff voice. "We shall all go on the super-secret mission!" he added the last part by
slapping RD's back, causing him to collapse over. "Opps, I guess I don't know my own strength." Vareth said in a laugh.
"Welcome to my world." Van muttered, getting to his feet. "Now, Vareth, what is the mission?"
"I SAID IT WAS SUPER-SECRET!" Vareth replied in a yell.
Chapter 2
The "super-secret" mission
For Van, being draggled along into people's schemes was usual for him. In fact, he was downright used to it. However,
something felt odd about this mission, something strange. Maybe it was because of Van's head beating like a drum, or the
fact his stomach was killing him, but he just felt something was off.
"So, where are we going?" Van finally asked, as the trio made a turn.
"To a super secret mission." Vareth replied.
"I know that, but I meant where in this building we are heading."
"Oh, to the hanger, of course." RD replied.
"Ah, the Zoid hanger." Van replied, rubbing his temples, before a though crossed his mind. "Mind me asking, RD, but when
you found me, was a silver Org… err, a silver, raptor like Zoid with me?"
"Nope, sorry." RD replied, as the trio came to a stop, and RD walked over to a door, and punched in a code. With a
swoosh, the door slide open, and the three entered a large, metallic-grey, hanger, in which many Zoids stood, most
unfamiliar to Van. All but one.
"My Blade Liger!" Van said happily, walking over to the blue liger that stood next to a catwalk.
"Ah, so you have a Liger with Blades." Vareth said, watching Van pat the orange cockpit of the liger.
"Yup, me and this liger have been through a lot." Van said, lowering his head, the memories rushing to him. "This was my
first Zoid. We fought many battles, I had my first kiss here, and I even lost my v..." he stopped, seeing as Vareth and RD
were looking at him. "I, er, lost my, er, value card here. Heh heh, so, um, what are you Zoids?" Van quickly said,
trying to change to subject.
"Oh, this is my Zoid." RD said, pointing to a white liger that was adjacent to the Blade Liger. To Van, the Zoid looked plain,
but, if the rumors were true that RD was the best Zoid pilot around, then his Zoid should not be underestimated.
"Looks, um, nice. What is it?"
"It's the Liger Zero." RD said, walking over to his Zoid, and patting it with his gloved hand. "Like you, it's my first Zoid too,
and man, do I have good memories here. Right buddy?" RD asked, as a low growl emitted from the Zoid.
"I see." Van replied, turning to Vareth. "So Vareth, which Zoid is yours?"
"That one." Vareth replied, pointing to a metallic-green wolf. This Zoid, two cannons on its back, had the appearance of a
Command Wolf, but looked somewhat different.
"Are those wheels?" Van asked, pointing to two black circles that hung underneath the belly of the Zoid.
"Aye, those are wheels. For this is a Gravity Wolf."
"Gravity Wolf… never heard of it." Van mumbled, as he patted the cockpit of his Zoid, and then crossed his arms, and
leaned back on the liger's head. "So, when do we go?"
"Right now!" Vareth said, as he opened up the hatch on his bulky Zoid, and then sealed it. Van and RD, seeing this,
jumped into their cockpits as well, and sealed them up. Within Van's liger, he took a breath of relief, as the familiar vibe of
the Blade Liger's engine hummed, and the familiar restraint of the seat belts crossed his chest.
"Man, good to feel this again." Van thought, as he hands graced the controls.
"You coming!" a voice boomed over Van's radio, breaking his state of mind. It was RD, for his familiar smiling face was on
the side of Van's cockpit, his bright red eyes looking at Van. "Well?"
"Yeah yeah, I'm coming, I'm coming." Van muttered, as he softly smiled. RD did remind him a lot of himself. Headstrong,
confident, smiley and friendly. Just like a younger Van, but with blue hair and red eyes. Van's smile soon turned to a
frown, as the white liger streaked in front of him, followed by the Gravity Wolf.
"I'm winning, I'm winning!" RD yelled over both the Zoid pilots' radios.
"RD, slow down, this isn't a race." Vareth beckoned, as Van moved his liger away from the catwalk, and after the two
speeding Zoids.
"Gah, where is that idiot!" a black haired girl in a yellow dress yelled out to her comrade, whom was covered in a grey
uniform, and resembled a ninja, even having a katana slung across his back.
"I don't know Sabre." Was his only response.
"Well, where do you think he is, Dart?" Sabre asked, pacing around her small, squat Zoid.
"I don't know." Dart replied, as he leaned up against the back of orange and white Cheetah Zoid. This response made
Sabre sigh, and scan her surroundings. She and Dart were in the middle of, literally, nowhere's. Everything around them
was flat, with a few cracks in the ground here and there, and many, many stones. Sabre sighed again, leaned down, and
picked up one of the sand-colored stones, fiddling it in her hand, before scowling at it, and hurling it as far as she could.
She then sat on the ground cross-legged, still scowling.
"That idiot. He had better show himself soon! Our village could be destroyed because of him!"
"I doubt that would happen." Dart replied, eyes closed.
"Well, we better hope."
"Hmm." Was Dart's only answer, before his eyes shot open, and he pushed himself into a standing position. "Something's
coming." He remarked, as he headed for his Zoid's cockpit.
"Huh?" Sabre replied, head tilted.
"Come on, get in your cockpit, something is coming."
Flat, barren land. That is what Van was used to. The familiar sounds of Zoid legs hitting the ground, and the occasionally
thrust of a booster, all of it Van had grown to love. Nevertheless, he did feel a small part of sadness within him. What had
happened to the others? Were they ok? Moreover, what of Fiona? Was she alright? Van, keeping one hand on the controls,
lifted his hand to look at his wedding band, admiring how the sun flashed off it. He gave a small smile, and returned his
hand to the controller.
"So, Vareth, where are we headed. And no, a super secret mission doesn't count as an answer!" Van said over his
radio.
"To my village!" Vareth replied from his Zoid. Van had to admit, the Gravity Wolf looked amazing. The way the wheels, the
gravity wheels as Vareth called them drove over the land, the claws of the wolf gripping the wheels tightly; it was
almost as if the wolf was riding a motorcycle.
"Your village? I thought they disliked outsiders?" RD replied, his white liger still in the lead. The Liger Zero, while not as
flashy as the Blade Liger (in Van's mind), it still looked decent enough, but Van had a strange dislike of this white liger.
However, he shrugged it off, as Van had grown to love all Zoids, and admire each one in its own unique way. These two
were new, so Van figured he'd grow used to them.
"Well, yes, but you see, you're a friend of me. And when you're a friend of me, you're a friend of the village." Vareth
replied. "But for now, we must go get my teammates. I left them without telling them where I was going."
"Why did you do that?" Van asked, as three blimps appeared on his radar.
"Didn't I tell you? I'm on a SUPER SECRET MISSION!" Vareth yelled over the radio.
"Alright, alright, I get it." Both Van and RD moaned.
"Crud, how do we defeat him?" Sabre said in a short breath, as she held the controls of her purple Gravity Saurer tightly.
Her Zoid had just been thrown back by one swipe of this red Zoid's claw, and Dart, his Gravity Saix underneath the foot of
this red Zoid, hadn't even seen this attack coming. "Dart, are you still there?" Sabre yelled over her radio, as she jerked
her Zoid to the left, to avoid being hit by another one of the red Zoids claws.
"Yeah, but barely." Dart replied, as he jiggled the controls of his Zoid, but still received the same message of "system
down".
"Giving up so soon?" the pilot of the red Zoid asked in a laugh of sorts.
"Of course not!" Sabre yelled out.
"Good then!" the pilot replied. "Now, prepare to face the wrath of the Geno Saurers Charged Particle Cannon!"
Chapter 3
Mistaken identity
(A/N: Well, I just noticed that instead of calling the Geno Breaker the Geno Breaker, that I mistakenly called it the Geno Saurer [maybe I should work for the dubbing of Zoids?]. Well, instead of going back and changing this, I'll just give a reason on why this Zoid is a Geno Saurer, and not a Breaker. Though not now, just know I made that mistake, and will give a reason in a chapter or so. Also, for all Raven fan-girls, your about to see a none [well, mostly] moody, actually friendly and happy side of Raven that actual is explained why he is like this. YOU HAVE BEEN WARNED!)
"Charged Particle Cannon?" Sabre replied over her Zoids mic. "That's not very scary." Dart just nodded in response.
"It's not supposed to be scary, it's suppose to be fearful!" yelled the Geno Saurer pilot.
"Still, not fearful." Sabre said.
"Well, it's a very powerful, lethal weapon!" cried the pilot of the Geno.
"Um, yes, everyone knows that." Sabre replied.
"Then why aren't you cowering in fear?" asked the pilot, stopping his attacks.
"Because I've dealt with it before. Not very hard to do." Replied Sabre. Dart nodded.
"All you have to do is not attack in a straight line. If you do that, the beams not so powerful, or accurate." Dart said, allowing Sabre to nod this time.
"Ok, now I'm mad." The pilot of the Geno Saurer said, as the jaws of the red Zoid opened wide, revealing the cannon housed safely in its mouth. "I don't care what you think about the cannon, I'll still destroy you with it!"
"Try me." Sabre said, as her Zoid bounded at the red Geno Saurer, all the cannons and guns firing a hailstorm. The Geno Saurer, unable to move because of its charging cannon, just stuck it out, and received the blows. "Foot locks keeping you down, huh?" she said, as she made a sharp left. "I thought you were strong, guess I was wrong." She laughed, as she swiped her one of her Zoid's legs at the Geno Saurer, knocking it off balance, the beam from its Charged Particle Cannon crawling skyward.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"What is that?" Van asked over his Zoid radio, as he watched a large beam of energy crawl upward.
"Looks like a beam from a cannon." Vareth said.
"More like a Charged Particle Cannon." RD said, his memory swelling up with thoughts about that deadly beam. Van just chuckled. "What's so funny?"
"Nothing, just a thought that a friend of mine might be where that beam is."
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Sabre was on a roll. This Geno Saurer pilot was just plain stupid. While at first Sabre guessed he was strong, she finally figured out the reason he was defeated Dart was through surprise. But, with this element gone, and the lose of being able to correctly fire the Charged Particle Beam, the pilot was in a bad situation, something Sabre knew. And, as she delivered another stunning kick to the, she began to wonder why her opponent had grown so weak so quickly. He had done quite well with just the claws alone. Moreover, why didn't he fire the cannons on the Saurer? It still would be effective. But, Sabre shrugged this off, and round-housed kicked the saurer, knocking it to the ground with a loud thud. Satisfied at this, Sabre trotted over to check on her downed comrade. "You doing ok, Dart?" she asked.
"Yeah." Dart replied.
"Good, then…" but, before she could finish, she felt a slight jerk on her Zoid, before a sudden tug, and saw that the distance between her and Dart had increased tremendously. In fact, she even saw herself rise into the air…
"Think I can be defeated that easily?" the pilot of the Geno Saurer asked, the caps on its legs creaking and spinning as the Zoid rose. The saurers claw was firmly attached around the leg of the Gravity Saurer, and from the angle that Sabre could see; it even looked like the Geno Saurer was smiling an evil smile. With a lurk, the claw that held Sabre withdrew back into the Geno, leaving Sabre dangling right in front of it's jaws.
"Time to die." The pilot of the Geno Saurer said, as the Zoid's jaws opened wide, and the Charged Particle Cannon began to glow. Sabre winched, shut her eyes, and then heard a powerful thud. Opening her eyes, she saw a blue liger tackle the Geno Saurer, which in turn released her Zoid, and sent her flying. With a crumpled thud, her Gravity Breaker landed right next to Dart, and her computer screen read "system down". Her radio still worked though.
"Dart, Saber! Are you alright?" came the grunt voice of Vareth over the radios.
"We're fine." Sabre said, watching the Gravity Wolf and Liger Zero run towards them. "I see you brought RD, but who's the new guy?" Sabre asked.
"That's Van." RD said over his radio. "And long time no see you two."
"Same." Dart said, watching as Van's Blade Liger jumped off the Geno Saurer, crouched into a pounce stance, and stared the Geno down.
"That you, Raven?" Van asked the Geno Saurer.
"That depends." Raven said. "You Van?"
"Yup." Van said, smiling. "So, explain why you were attacking those two just now." Van said calmly, even though the tension between the two Zoids was so thick, you could cut it with a knife.
"Thought they were bandits." Raven calmly said.
"Their not, their friends." Van replied, as the Geno Saurer's head looked at the two down Zoids. He then gulped.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"I am so, so, so, so, so, so sorry!" Raven grieved, as he cowered before Dart and Sabre. After a moment of talk, Van talked the group into exiting their Zoids, and meeting face to face. Much to the surprise of everyone but Van, Raven exited his Zoid with a blue haired girl. Reese. Now, Raven was begging for forgiveness.
"What made you think we were bandits in the first place?" Sabre asked, hands on her hips, and face-to-face with Raven.
"You seemed suspicious, so I thought you were." Raven cried, as Reese sighed. Pushing the bellowing Raven out of her way, she began to talk.
"Sorry about this…"
"Sabre." Sabre said, pointing to herself, then Dart. "I'm Sabre, that's Dart."
"I see." She said calmly. "I'm Reese, and the crying kid over there is, unfortunately, my boyfriend. Raven." Both Dart and Sabre leaned over to look at Raven, then Reese.
"So, why is he acting like this?" Sabre asked.
"Well, you see, me and him, about a year or so ago, had this 'change of heart' phase. While it wasn't that bad for me, Raven had a lot more on his plate to deal with. So, trying to re-write his past wrongs, he is trying to do good deeds, like fixing peoples homes up, working for free for some people, using his Zoid for farming/fixing purposes, and, of course, fighting bandits."
"I see." Dart said, nodding.
"So, why is he all sad now?"
"Because every time he messes up, he becomes paranoid, and starts to think people will hate him. That, and he has this whole 'good-deed' streak plan of seeing how many good deeds he can do in a row, without messing up."
"Which I take he broke." Sabre said.
"Yup, pretty much." Reese replied.
"Will he be ok?" Dart asked.
"Once he gets over the shock he will. But, just curious, how badly damaged are your Zoids?" Reese replied.
"Nothing a little fixing up can't achieve." RD said for the two, placing his arms around Sabre and Dart, and pulling them close. He was happy as ever. "How ya two been?" he beamed.
"Ok." Dart nodded, trying to get RD off him.
"Fine, now let go." Sabre ordered, causing RD to frown, and release them.
"Aww, I was just saying hi." He frowned.
"Yes yes." Vareth chimed in, watching as Van tried to talk to Raven, whom was now in the fetal position. "It is all good for meetings, but now is not the time."
"Didn't you just say…" Reese tried to say, but was cut off by Vareth.
"We must hurry back to the village for the Su…."
"WE KNOW!" the entire group, minis Raven and Reese, yelled at Vareth.
Chapter 4
We spent three chapters on this!
"So, Van, long time no see." Raven nervously said over his Zoids radio to Van. It was night out, and the small "herd" of Zoids where slowly making their way to Vareth's "secret" village.
"A month or so if I recall." Van replied.
"Ah, I see. So, how is everything?"
"Good. Can't complain."
"Where's Fiona at?" Reese asked, curious about the blonde not being with Van.
"Dunno." Van casually shrugged.
"Who's Fiona?" RD asked over his liger radio.
"My wife." Van replied. (A/N: Bet you saw that coming)
"And your not worried about where she is?" RD asked, eyebrow cocked.
"It's Fiona we're talking about." Van yawned. "I highly doubt she's in any trouble."
"That's cocky my friend." Vareth chimed in. "If my wife ever got lost, I'd search the planet for her."
"Well, I guess." Van said. "But I know Fiona. She is not the type to get herself into a situation. She…"
"Is most likely one to break out of any confinement or problem. Trust me, I know from experience." Reese said. After that, it was silent, mainly due to the awkward comment. But, before long.
"Look, the village." Sabre said, as the growing silhouette of the small village came into view.
"Ah, good home." Vareth said in his usual gruff voice. "Well my friends, time to part ways. Sabre, Dart, take Raven and Reese to your house. Van and RD, come with me."
"Right." RD said
"Got it." Van said, as the group of Zoids split into two group of three, one going to the east, the other west.
"So, Vareth." RD asked. "What is this, err, mission going to be like?"
"It's a secret. At my house." Vareth said, stopping his Zoid, with RD and Van doing the same. "This is a far as we go."
"Why?" Van asked.
"Our village doesn't use technology, so we can't bring our Zoids in." the Viking replied.
"But, um, don't Zoids count as technology?" RD asked.
"Yes, that's why we leave them here." Vareth said, shutting his Zoid off, and jumping out of the cockpit, Van and RD doing the same. With a thud, the trio landed on the ground, and wiped the dust from themselves, before proceeding to follow Vareth to the village.
"So, what is your village like?" Van asked.
"It's nice." Vareth replied.
"Ok, I mean, what is it like. You know, descriptive." Van tried to explain.
"Oh." Vareth said, cupping his chin. "Well, we got houses, trees, um, grass, bushes, water…"
"You know, why don't we wait until we get to the village to see what it has. You know, not spoil the surprise." RD quickly said, not really wanting to hear Vareth ramble on with a meaningless list.
"Ah, good idea RD." Vareth said, patting RD's shoulder painfully.
"Heh heh, right." RD winced, as the large, Viking of a man marched in front of the two, and the light of a small house appeared before the trio on the horizon.
"Ah, we're here." Vareth said with a large smile. "This is my home!"
"Looks small." Van said, looking at the building from the distance.
"Well, it should be. I only live there with the wife." Vareth replied, as, if on que, the front door opened, and a large, bulky red head appeared, dressed in a simple, white dress, covered by a red apron.
"Vareth!" the woman said.
"Wife!" Vareth said, as the two, almost in a child like fashion, rushed towards each other, arms held out wide. However, Vareth's smiling face turned into that of fear, and he quickly turned around, and tried to run the other way, only to be tackled by the large woman, whom, using an oversized wooden spoon, began to pelt him.
"Where ver you?" she asked, whacking Vareth with the spoon. "I told ye to be back at 8:00. Now it's 8:30, and your supper is cold. I labored all day making ya that soup. And I hated to see that good soup go to waste!" the large woman complained, still hitting Vareth over the head with the spoon. Van and RD just kept their mouths shut, and watched.
"I'm sorry, Helga! We ran into a Zoid problem!" Vareth said, trying to cover his head from the woman's "deadly spoon".
"And an'oter thing. I'm tired of ye going around in that mechanical monster of yer's. Why can't you be a farmer like ya father was?" Helga asked, ending her assault on Vareth, and placing her hands on her hips.
"It's fun." Vareth shrugged nervously, as the red-head sighed.
"Ya no I worry about you." She sighed, as Vareth placed his hands on her shoulders.
"I know you do. And I'm a sorry for worrying ya."
"Thank ya." Helga smiled, before frowning. "Where is it?"
"Is what?" Vareth asked, nervously.
"That thing you said ya where going bring me. It had those three colors, green, yellow, and red."
"Oh, you mean the Christmas tree!" Vareth said. "I would get you one, but they are too high up. The city folk like to hang them high, and at intersections as well."
"Well, you keep saying ya bring me one. And I want's me one." Helga said, hands on her hips.
"Yes, wife." Vareth said. "Oh, I'd like you to meet my friends, Van and RD." Vareth said, waving his hands over to the two men.
"Van and RD." Helga said, wiping her hands in her apron. "Nice to meet you two." She said, as her eyes quickly widened. "Why, look at ya both. Thin as can be. Shame shame shame, I need to put meat on ya bones. I would have given you some soup, but…"
"We know." Van and RD said in unison.
"Well, you boys must be tired after a long day. Why don't you come in and rest?"
"Yes, rest will be good." Vareth said. "Besides, the mission we are on lies within the house."
"The mission?" Helga asked. "You mean that sweet girl?"
"Exactly." Vareth said.
"Wait, wait… a girl?" RD asked. "Is this mission all about a girl?"
"Yes." Vareth said.
"So, why did you drag me out here than?" RD yawned.
"Because, you seem to be a, how you city folk say, a "ladies man". I thought you could help us identify this girl we found."
"And that was the entire "super secret mission"? Finding out who a girl is?" RD said, becoming annoyed.
"Yup." Vareth said nodding, his wife doing the same.
"You could have just brought her with you." RD said, rubbing his forehead.
"Why didn't you think of that?" Helga said, slapping the back of Vareth's head.
"Because she was a sleeping. I didn't want to wake her."
"Um, if I may chime in, but what exactly does this girl look like?" Van asked, rubbing the back of his head and yawning. He was tired.
"Well." Vareth said, stroking his chin. "She has blond hair, is thin, and has these little, blue marks on her forehead." Van just sighed as a smile crossed his lips.
"Well, I think I know who this "super-secret" person is." Van smiled, as the girl in question, rubbing her eyes, exited the house and approached the group.
"Van?" the red-eyed girl asked, yawning.
"Hey Fiona, long time no see." Van grinned.
Chapter 5
Hey, this has a plot
"So, Fiona, what have you been up to?" Van asked, as laid in the wool bed located in the spare bedroom that Vareth had lent him. RD had to sleep on a small cot in the shed located in the back of the house.
"Not much, really." The blonde said, sitting on the edge of the bed, running a brush through her hair, trying to make her hair straight. "I've pretty much been in-and-out for the past few days, and really only regained conciseness this morning."
"I see." Van said, putting his hands behind his head. "That's strange."
"I know. I'm just glad Vareth's wife took good care of me, or that the pair found me." Fiona smiled, as she placed the small brush on the wooden side-table.
"Found you?" Van asked, raising an eyebrow
"Yes." Fiona nodded. "They found me about a mile from here, just lying on the ground. Vareth's wife was kind enough to take me in, and nurse me back to health." Fiona added, giggling. "Of course, they said that I was talking in my sleep."
"Heh, I figured you be one to do that." Van smiled. "But, regardless, guess fate enjoys pairing us together." Van added, as Fiona crawled into bed with him, curling up next to him, and placing her head on his chest.
"You sure it has nothing to do with you looking for me?" Fiona asked, looking up at Van.
"No, not really." Van admitted.
"So, you weren't worried about me?" Fiona asked, raising her head to look at Van's face.
"Well, I was slightly concerned, but not worried. I mean, I do know you, you're my wife and all, and I know you have a knack for saving yourself."
"But don't you like being a hero?" Fiona asked, laying her head back on Van's chest.
"I do." Van replied, wrapping his arm around Fiona's side, and pulling her close.
"Hmmm, guess there is no reason we should debate this now." Fiona yawned, rubbing her head on Van's chest.
"Nope." Van replied, closing his eyes, before springing right up, knocking Fiona off the bed. "Oh *Watch your language!*, we forgot Zeke!" Van yelled, as Fiona got off the floor, rubbing her head.
"What do you mean "forgot"? Isn't he with you?" Fiona asked, annoyed.
"I thought he was with you!" Van replied, as the two looked at each other, their eyes wide. "Come on, we got to go find him." Van said, throwing the covers off him, and reaching for his shirt, pulling it over his bare chest.
"Damnit, why is it we can't leave him alone?" Fiona huffed, pulling her shorts on, and grabbing her usual outfit.
"He's like a kid, Fiona." Van replied, pulling up his pants, and locking his belt. "And if he's alone in Blue City… man, I don't want to think of that."
"Blue City?" Fiona asked, as she began to zip-up her outfit.
"Yeah, it's a big city. That is where RD and I came from. Well, I mean I was born in the Wind Colony… eh, never mind." Van replied, as he picked up his pocketknife, and placed it on the back of his belt.
"I see." Fiona replied, as she grabbed a hand full of her hair, and rung a hair ring through it, leaving her now straight hair in a ponytail.
"I feel bad about leaving Vareth and RD in the middle of the night, though." Van said aloud, as he blew out the small candle by the bedside.
"Well, go grab RD." Fiona said. "I'll go talk to Vareth and Helga, and explain our situation."
"Alright." Van nodded.
"Oh, Van, one more thing." Fiona said, as she tugged on Van's arm.
"Yes?" Van asked, as Fiona suddenly pounced on Van, knocking him to the floor. As Van opened his mouth to udder a word, Fiona grabbed his lips with hers, inserting her tongue into Van's mouth. Van just remained wide-eyed at this, unable to move his tongue, as Fiona's was keeping his down. Without warning, Fiona released her grip of Van, and got back to her feet.
"Sorry, I really, really needed that." She said, wiping excess saliva off her lips.
"Y-Yeah… no problem." Van coughed, as he sat up. "Just… please warn me next time."
"Oh, sorry. I sorta forgotten you hate when I surprise you with deep kisses." Fiona said, giggling a little.
"Or sex." Van mumbled, as Fiona rolled her eyes.
"Van, please. I'll be lucky if I could say "third times the charm" within the next decade." She huffed.
"You're hard to please, you know that?" Van sarcastically replied.
"I wouldn't be if you tried." Fiona added, hands on her hips.
"Look, can we just drop this? Zeke, and possibly everyone else we know are missing, and we have to find them. Now, we can spend our time here discussing our marriage issues, or we could go find our friends. Now, I'm really wanting to find our friends, so, are you going to help or not?" Van asked, as Fiona crossed her arms, and tilted her body.
"Fine, let's go find them." Fiona sighed, rubbing the side of her head.
"Alright then." Van said, as quickly he left the room, leaving Fiona alone.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Where am I?" RD said aloud, as a bright light hung over him. He squinted, and tried to cover his eyes, but found that he could not move his hands. He could not move any part of his body. "What's going on?" he said, as he lifted his head to see that his body was chained to a hospital gurney. "H-Hey! Someone help!" RD called, as the doors to the room he was in swung open, and three men in hazmat suits entered, a fourth being followed behind them, dressed in an armor of sorts, the helmet almost resembling a skull, and the eye sockets glowing red.
"Patient 49-01, Van Flyheight." One of the men said, turning around to look at the armored man.
"H-Hey! I'm not Van!" RD yelled out. The plea went unheard, as the four men carried on what they where doing.
"Yes, this is the one." The armored man said, walking up to RD, and placing a gloved-hand on his neck. "Poor sap, dead as a door nail. Cause?" the man said, looking up at one of the men in the hazmat suits, who was holding a clipboard.
"Apparently slasher. Impaled through the abdomen, and bleed out."
"The others?"
"Around the same fate. Some where impaled in other places, a few of them where shot."
"Alright, I want all their wounds healed and clean. Leave not a trace." The man said, leaving RD, and throwing his hand up once he reached the sliding door. "And I want them placed in the specific locations by 0-800. This is a life-or-death situation people!"
"Sir!" the three men replied, as one of them approached RD, a large needle in his hand.
"Ok, I'm dreaming, I'm dreaming. I need to wake up now!" RD cried aloud, as the man took his arm, and inserted the needle into one of RD's vain. RD felt the cool liquid quickly spread through his body, and his vision became blurry.
"RD." he heard a voice say. "RD."
"I'm not dead!" RD said aloud; spring up in bed, breathing heavily.
"Um, ok." Van said, as RD's eyes adjusted to the darkness around him, and he saw Van standing there, a look of confusion crossing his face. "You ok?"
"Oh, me, yeah." RD said, laughing. "Just some lame nightmare is all."
"Alright. Anyhow, Fiona and I are about to start leaving now. You're welcome to come along, but you can stay if you want."
"Oh, I'll be coming, don't worry." RD said, rolling out of bed. "I'll need a second to get ready is all." He replied, pulling on a pair of pants.
"Alright then. I'll be out front with Fiona." Van said, before leaving the small shed, closing the door behind him. RD watched the door for a moment, before pulling on his shirt.
"Just a silly dream." RD thought, as he pulled the shirt over his head, but stared into space. "Should I tell Van about it?" he mused to himself, before shaking his head. "Eh, who am I kidding, he'll just end up calling me weird." RD added, as he grabbed his jacket, and hastily pulled it on before leaving the shed.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Are you sure you need to go so soon?" Helga asked Fiona.
"Yes, we do." Fiona said, nodding. "I'm sorry about the sudden leave, but it's important. I thank you for your hospitality though."
"Nonsense." Helga said, patting Fiona's shoulder. "Anytime you need help, you know I'll help." The large woman said, as Fiona nodded.
"So, Van." Vareth said, watching his wife talk to Van's. "What do you want me to do about the Raven and Reese?"
"Oh, not much." Van said, as he scurried up the side of the Blade Liger. "Just let them know we left, and give directions to them."
"Ok, can do." Vareth replied, as Van sat in the front seat of the Blade Liger.
"Thanks." Van replied, giving Vareth a thumbs up, before turning over to Fiona. "Hey, Fiona, let's go!" Van called out.
"Ok!" Fiona replied, running over to Van and the liger. "Thanks again!" she called out to Helga, whom gave a smile, and waved. Fiona gave a slight wave back, as she clambered into the cockpit of the liger, taking her seat in Van's lap.
"Fiona." Van whispered to her, as the woman paid no attention to Van, and just waved to the two as the cockpit of the Blade Liger closed.
"Come on Van; is it really that big of a deal if I sit here?" Fiona asked, rubbing her body against Van's.
"Yeah, it kinda is. Do you mind moving back to your seat?" Van asked, as Fiona wrapped her arms around his neck.
"Nope." She said, as Van just sighed.
"You're the stubborn one, aren't you?"
"I get it all from you." She said, lifting her head to kiss Van's cheek.
"Thanks for that." Van sarcastically replied, as he floored the controls of the liger, and it sprinted forward. "Hey, RD, you there?" Van called out over his radio, as the two-way screening opened up, and the face of RD appeared, becoming beet-red very quickly.
"Um, yeah, I am… Err, am I interrupting you?" the boy said.
"No." Van said, rolling his eyes. "Fiona is one you can call clingy."
"Am not." Fiona yawned, lightly punching Van in the shoulder. "I'm just tired, and you're the closest thing to a pillow I have."
"Great, I'm a pillow now?" Van asked, looking down at Fiona, who's eyes where closed, and a smile gracing her face.
"You're a pillow with benefits." She replied, as RD closed the channel, not really wanting to watch the two argue, or compare each other to objects. Sighing to himself, he glanced over his shoulder to look at the empty back-seat of his own liger, and gave a sigh.
"I wish Sweet was here." He groaned. "She could keep me company." RD said, as the thought of Sweet sitting in his lap crossed his mind. RD, not wanting to get distracted by a thought like that, though he stored it away in the back of his mind, just incase he wanted to daydream later on.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Hey, scum bag!" the loud, cowboy-hat wearing Gummie said in disgust, as he opened the cell door of the once-mayor of Blue City, Alpha Richter.
"Yes?" the man in question asked, sitting crouched over in his cell.
"This came for you." Gummie said, holding up a small envelope. "Don't know who would wanna write to a dirt bag like you, but apparently someone did." Gummie said, as he flung the white envelope to Alpha, who took it, and looked it over.
"There's no return address or anything. It's blank." Alpha said.
"Yeah. Just be thankful someone is writing ya." Gummie huffed, before leaving Alpha alone, slamming the door behind him. Alpha, alone in the dark cell, carefully slide his finger under the seal of the envelope, breaking it the seal. Slowly, he withdrew a letter from the envelope, which appeared to have been folded. Dropping the envelope, Alpha unfolded the letter, and a delightful look crossed his face, as he read the letter, which simply read,
"From: Master
"Code KV-110TBV-80"
His hands trembling, Alpha began to laugh in a almost sadistic laugh, and tore the letter in two. "Soon you fools!" Alpha laughed to himself. "Soon you shall all pay!"
Chapter 6
The search for Zeke
"How could we forget him?" Van asked as the Blade Liger and the Liger Zero ran across the moonlight barren land.
"I don't know. He's always by your side; I thought he'd be with you." Fiona replied.
"Who knows where he ran off to?" Van asked aloud as a screen appeared with R.D.'s face.
"Van, tell me again who or what we are looking for?" R.D. asked, clearly confused on what was going on.
"We're looking for Zeke." Van simply replied, gripping the controls of the liger.
"And who is Zeke?" R.D. asked.
"He's my Organoid." Van replied.
"And what is an Organoid?" R.D. asked. "Please remember I am not from your time, so I don't know anything about what you are talking about."
"It's a miniature Zoid that can fuse with a regular Zoid. He is small, and looks like a silver raptor. Have you seen him?" Van asked without taking a breath. R.D. only shook his head.
"Can't say I have."
"Then you aren't really helping now, are you?"
"Could you two not argue so much? We're trying to find a friend, not fight." Fiona shouted at them, both looking at her with wide eyes. "Sorry, but it was getting annoying."
"She's right, you know." R.D. said.
"I know that!" Van snapped back. Fiona only clutched her head and sighed. This was going to be a long trip back.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"And what is this?" Blake asked, looking at the metallic thing before him.
"I dunno, Blake." Replied the brown-haired and rather feminine looking Luke replied. "I found it lurking outside, and decided to bring it up here."
"I see." Blake nodded, looking at the silver machine. It appeared to look like a small, silver raptor with red eyes. If one saw it far away, they would have sworn it was a Zoid. "Does it have a name?"
"I dunno. Ask it." Luke suggested as Blake sighed. Having Luke as a roommate at times could be a pain.
"Um, sure." Blake looked at the machine. "What's your name?" it simply replied by spinning around and tail-whipping Blake and Luke in the face, followed up by laughing and sprinting away down the hallway.
"What was that all about?" Luke asked with a daze.
"I dunno, but that thing could be a threat. We should report it to the PKB." Blake replied as Luke nodded.
"Right, I'll do that right away."
"Thanks. And while you are at it, could you please get me a bag of ice? My face stings."
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"What in tarnation do you mean that there is some smart Zoid going around my city?" Gummie yelled into the phone.
"That's what I mean, sir. There is a smart Zoid running around the city. We believe it may be hostile." Luke replied on the other end of the line. "We don't really know what to do."
"Don't worry, old Gummie and the PKB will take care of this." The man replied, slamming the phone down into its holder and looking at Ciao and Deed, both of who had rather blank looks on their faces. "Well, don't just stand there, go after it!" he shouted at the two, who quickly darted from their seats and into the PKB hanger.
"A smart Zoid, huh?" the dark-skinned Deed muttered. "This doesn't sound too good."
"I know. Do you think it could have been a drone left over?" Ciao asked, strapping herself into the cockpit of her Arosaurer.
"I dunno. We weren't told the size of it. And besides, the drones were red-and-black, this thing was described as being silver in color." Deed replied, closing the cockpit of his Gorheck.
"Wonder what it is?" Ciao muttered.
"I dunno, but we're about to find out." Deed replied, starting up the Zoid while Ciao did the same. The two Zoids marched out of the hanger, and into the streets of Blue City, ready to hunt down this "silver Zoid".
----------------------------------------------------------------
"This isn't good." RD said, looking over his monitor.
"What isn't good?" Van asked, looking at the image of RD on his screen.
"I just got a report from the PKB that they are going after a small, silver Zoid. Sounds familiar?" RD asked as Van's face went white.
"That's Zeke!" he gasped.
"Who are the PKB?" Fiona asked, also in a gasp.
"They are the Peacekeeping Bureau." RD explained. "They're the cops of Blue City. They shouldn't hurt your friend though.
"That's not the major issue." Fiona said over Van's shoulder. "The issue is that Zeke is scared and confused. He might hurt someone if he corned."
"And if he does that, he might get into some serious trouble." RD added. "The PKB may be nice, but they aren't so nice to people or Zoids that hurt others."
"Well then, we better hurry." Van said.
------------------------------------------------
Back in Blue City, the PKB was already up and about searching for this elusive silver Zoid, be it Zeke or an actual unknown Zoid.
"Did ya find anything yet?" Gummie asked Ciao over the radio on her Zoid.
"Not yet, sir. But we're looking." She said, looking over her monitors and gages.
"Well, find it quick. I'm getting calls complaining about this search."
"Yes sir!" Ciao said as Gummie cut the line off and leaned back in his chair. He wished he could be out there in his Gojulas Giga, searching for this thing. Little did he know that the silver Zoid was right under his nose, in the hanger of the PKB, about to fuse with the Gojulas Giga and make its escape. With a loud roar, the smaller Zoid fused with Giga, taking control of it and causing it to crash through the hanger's door. Gummie jumped from his seat and quickly dashed to the hanger, only to see the tail of the Giga.
"That no good scoundrel took my Zoid!" he threw his hat to the ground and stomped on it as the Giga and silver Zoid began its escape.
|
|
|
|
Post by Falcarius on Mar 3, 2015 0:54:37 GMT -5
Zoids No Future?
hoffrod
22/1/2013
Personal log: Darius P Pardus, Commander
ZAC 2413.0119, 2120 hrs
This will be my first official log for record. As such, I need to summarize my history with the Republic up to present. First, I will get the major point out of the way that I am in fact one of the oldest beings currently on the planet. I was born in ZAC 2033 to a human mother and Zoidian father originally of the Fire tribe people. This is evident in my amber color eyes. Other facets of my heritage are largely for my own private benefit. I was 23 years of age when the comet strike of 2056 nearly destroyed our world. I lost my first wife Chel to the holocaust. Records can be found to verify my claims with the salvages of the first Helic Republic archives. I was a fourth rank Zoid pilot at the time and drastically injured. Because of my heritage, it was decided that I would be placed in specialized physical suspension until the time of medical recovery was possible.
I was ‘thawed out’ late in the year 2099 to an era of advancement I had not known. I was placed on special commission as a zoid pilot in an experimental combat unit where we were implanted with Organoid Z cells and pharmaceuticals to smooth cellular bonding to our system. It was my understanding that anyone in my unit had to be at least 40% Zoidian to accept the procedure. We ran many missions against the Guylos special operations units in our own covert war while the politics played out between respective governments. After 3 years of combat, lethal side effects started to emerge for those in our unit. Of 15 soldiers, 11 died from fits of homicidal rage, explosive heart complications, or aneurysm due to mental enhancement. I have since learned that the Neo Zenebas military had adopted use of the program during the formation of the Protzen Knights. They still to this day have 7 soldiers in existence, including Commodore Hanna Hanna. She is one tough *Watch your language!*….er opponent.
After many years of service to the Republic and several in between as a private contractor for hire, I have noticed that I do age….albeit extraordinarily slowly. I have my first set of grey hairs now! I am currently with the New Republic of Delpoi military special forces in the XXXXXXXX unit. Sorry, it doesn’t officially exist. The purpose of this log will be a written history should these next few years prove to be the last for our civilization. I will be encasing this log daily to withstand any environment. Although I am actively 379 years old, I have no illusions that I am immortal. This is all for now, I will update with the horrifying state of affairs in our world next log. Signoff…
---
Personal log: Darius P Pardus, Commander
ZAC 2413.0120, 1800 hrs
As promised, this is my continuation of my official log for historical reference. At current, I am finishing off a makeshift spice pepper casserole for evening meal. I feel fairly guilty for this luxury, knowing that millions of people have little food now. I apologize if this is a rehash of all the newsfeeds, but today marks 16 years since the Zi Arms incident redefined Zi as a world and relocated almost the entirety of land mass. New Guylos Empire authorities are seeking expansion into neutral territories since it is all part of the new land mass of Nyx. This ‘official act’ by the empire will create further tension where stress is already at a breaking point. They have become arrogant since resurrecting the Gilvader and Gungyalado Zoids into production. They have air superiority over the whole northern part of the world now. Neo Zenebas sources in private meets have confirmed that they have upgraded all the output of their CPC Zoids. Fortunately, they don’t have the resources to enter production for zoids anymore. They just seem to be improving on what is still functioning. All Zoids must now be fitted with radiation shielding to leave the city-states into the open. It is the dang CPCs that are the problem!! Don’t they see that? Instead of banning these things, they are upgrading its power. The new supercell Magnastorms are obliterating all usable land. With the agricultural crisis, food will be non existent within the decade if things aren’t brought to a peaceful halt.
I have to say that my government is no better. The changes in the planet allowed the King Gojulas to be unearthed. With a total of three of these currently being commissioned, the big headed idiots at the top are bound to try and throw their weight around. I have seen this pattern way too long to see it go any other way. A large group of scientists from all continents have formed a new government that looks promising. Called the Conglomerate, they have confiscated the unruly mountains at the top of the world and built a haven of sorts. The discoveries and advancements made there are unreal. The newsfeed has shown they upgraded a Gilvader with refractive armor and upgraded weapons to guard them from everyone else. Maybe I should put in a petition to join their ranks……I am sure my pedigree would help. I am not thinking clearly, the newsfeeds are stressing me out. I am calling it early tonight for an early mission in the wee hours of dark morning. Signoff…
Addendum ZAC 2413.0121, 0300 hrs
What the hell are they thinking?!?! I am sitting in my Zoid cockpit prepping to embark to the Nyx mountains to assault an unknown Conglomerate outpost. Why? I am betting that the Republic VIPs made some sort of offer to the tech-heads up there and they pretty much told them where to go with that offer. This mission was non negotiable by my superiors, which is amazing since I am at the highest eschelon possible by an enlisted serviceman. They must be hoping my ability will turn the tide. This Zero X wont be much against their forces. I am hoping this isn’t my last entry….I need to think of something fast….Damn, time to go. Signoff….
Personal log: Darius P Pardus, Commander
ZAC 2413.0125 1738 hrs
I am angry and frustrated so I apologize if my writing falters a bit. I have just awakened in a medical ward with enough broken bones and internal injuries to almost want to be dead. The med techs are saying that my Z cells are helping keep me alive and lucid while repairing what they can. I have a small problem with that. That means they will replace my natural cells that are beyond healing to more Z cells. I dont want to be half f*****ing Organoid!
I was immediately bombarded with questions as to what went wrong when I spouted off something about their intel being acquired from wild Kongs. It was either bad intel or a very deliberate set up. What was supposed to be a Conglomerate outpost proved to be a ruin. A ruin where we were ambushed by something I thought nearly extinct....Dark Zoids.
Yes, I know that there are a few Dark Horns running about the New Guylos Empire here or there, but these were fully charged on true Deochalcum!! The radiation readings were off the grid. They had the element of total surprise and firepower. My Zoid got nailed while my attention was focused on two Heldigunners by a CPC that tore clean through. It was GREEN!!! a Deo powered particle gun!! I...I am getting too worked up....med techs upping my dose...ehcuyfgto8sfdchiufs bhbchxbfyhm b....Signoff
Pilgrimage to Zi or The Bat
thecurrymaster
18/7/2012
The ocean, the birds, my heartbeat, the wind, all movement all sound all dance has rhythm. Rhythm is everything, it is everwhere, and it has many many faces. My home is very humid, and very full of life. Mama always say our island is special, because it is the best place for life to exist. All the plants and beasts are very strong and healthy, there is always plenty of food but we are always looking for water, water which surrounds us is what we always look for. I am cutting coconut in a tree, when I hear the break. No no not my tree, the rhythm, the rhythm of my heart and of the island and of earth changed. Something had changed and broken the whole world in no time at all. Then I see it, it had no rhythm, no life and yet it moved, it flew throughout the sky without rhythm. I knew what I was seeing could not be real, it seemed to be made of stone or like iron, and yet it flew. It held two beady eyes in its head and carried a cage on its chest, then it happened, It broke my world, my island my rhythm, the thing swiftly trapped me within its belly cage. I was pulled away from my home and into the sky by the big, dead, metal, bat.
A giant fish was waiting for us in the sky. The fish was just like the bat, it had no life and was made of iron. It had two long, stiff wings like a ray, but a long body like an eel, it had a face like a mackerel’s and yet it was not truly a fish, for it was the as big as ten of my island homes and seemed large enough to swallow earth itself, also unlike a fish, it did not move, like a statue. I could no longer see my home, for the bat never twisted or turned like a true bat would do, instead it just kept flying straight at the fish as if it had no other purpose. I was not afraid however, as I remembered my momma’s teaching I realized, this fish must be god and the bat an angel. The world was ending and here this fish was to save me and take me to heaven. I thanked the Lord as I floated through the clouds closer to the fish’s mouth, and I was thankful, for even though we were very high I was not cold inside the cage. Now we were very close to the big fish, and to my surprise it moved, opening its mouth wide, but again it moved with no life and no rhythm, like his only purpose was to open his mouth. I saw just outside another bat exactly like mine, with another person held captive within the cage. Now I was truly thankful, for I would not be alone in Heaven. Now there were many bats, too many for me to count and we all swarmed into the mouth of the great fish.
---
um well if anyone likes this I will start a series out of this intro Please anyone who bothers to read please critique
and if you're confused as to how this relates to zoids the fish is a zoid I made up and the bats are modified dambusters.
Chapter 2, The Great Fish or The End of Rythem
The great flock of bats swirled into the mouth of the great fish. It was easy to see, inside the fish, for many lights lined the hollow belly. The stomach was dotted with many holes and crevasses, which the bats one by one began disappearing into. I soon felt my own bat make a sudden and violent turn into a hole. It was dark, and I was afraid. I squared my shoulders though, and decided that even if it was dark, I would not feel fear. The bat soon flew into the light, and landed on the metal floor. The cage that held me opened quickly, and the bat tilted itself slightly, so that I would know to leave. I got out, knowing that this must be the Purgatory where I would wait for judgement, as the long hall that stretched before me was far too cold and bleak to be Heaven. I turned around to thank the bat, which I decided must be an angel, but saw that he was gone. I walked along the long, metal hall then, for a long time. My feet were bare, and I could feel the cold metal on my feet. The ground gave me an odd sensation, as if it were breathing with life, like walking in a forest. Yet there was still no rythem there. There were no doors in the hall, except for one, at the very end of the room. I entered the room, and saw, not god sitting there waiting to judge me, but a room full of bunk beds.
People were sitting on many of these beds. Most were young, but one appeared to be very old indeed. I walked into the room, bewildered, and wondered what had happened. I shook my head, and decided that I must still be in purgatory. I strode over and sat on a bunk bed, to wait to be judged. There was a boy sitting across from me, almost a man, but not quite. He was fairly nondescript, except for the strength in his chest and arms, and his piercing eyes. On the bunk above him was the old man, who seemed to be in a heated conversation with himself. I felt the rythem in his voice and felt at peace. The bunk above me held a quiet young girl, who had a remote look in her eyes. I turned and saw another girl, who had appeared from nowhere, sit down on the bunk next to mine. She wore a pale blue robe with sleeves that reached to her ankles.
|
|
|
|
Post by Falcarius on Mar 3, 2015 1:06:06 GMT -5
Challenge set #1: Something Different
Tilly
16/9/2011Pick a challenge from the list below and write something for it. A hundred-words-exactly style drabble, a complete scene that might belong to a larger story (which you might write later, might not), a short story all on its own, whatever you like! You can use something you've had sitting around half-done for anything other than the first challenge, but no fair counting "I was going to post this anyway, so I edited it to fit the rule". Honor system~! I have something almost done that fits the fourth one, blast  . The only real rule is that the story/scene should be complete and self-contained rather than unfinished. (That's part of why the 100 word style drabbles are tricky, getting a story in that limit can be a pain.) I'm not sure what timeframe I'll give on this. I'm slow myself, so I'm tempted to say a month. If you're a faster writer or are feeling inspired, then try to do more than one! If anyone actually completes all five in five separate stories, I might have to get off my bum and make a little certificate prize...thingy. When you're done with something, post a link to it here or PM me, and I'll edit a list of completed stories into this post so they don't get buried. LET'S SEE HOW MANY WE CAN GET. (Discussing things is fine in this post, too.) #1: WAR!!, by zoidmagnite New Century by Raykong #3: Lost With Wild Berries! by zoidmagnite #4: Gilvader hunting by Tilly #5: Europa by Raykong 1. Write something outside your normal comfort zone. Either tackle a part of Zoids continuity you don't normally deal with (for example, me writing Genesis), or try a totally different genre. Fast-paced action if you're used to writing introspective character pieces, romance if you only write gen, etc. 2. Write an entire piece that describes things but doesn't use any visual references. No "looked at", no visual-based descriptions, none. This doesn't mean no description, it means try to describe what's going on with all your other senses. Having other characters/sensors/etc describe what's going on in visual-based terms is cheating. No visual anything. 3. If you mostly write original characters, write something with a canon Zoids character or characters and try to keep them in character. If you mostly write canon characters, try writing an OC or two and giving them solid characterization of their own. If you write both but don't normally combine the two, try writing a story where an original and canon character interact that fits both of the above conditions. (And if none of those apply, no picking this as your only challenge ;p.) 4. Write something centered around a Zoid or Zoids that doesn't feature the Zoid talking/thinking in human speech to show what it's thinking or feeling. Use animal behavior/body language, narrate more in emotion, whatever works. Having a human(oid) character talking to the Zoid is okay, but no fair having them "translate"; the challenge in this one is showing the Zoid's experience without laying it out in direct words. Things like "'Bit really needs to pay more attention to me when we're on a date,' the Liger Zero thought" wouldn't qualify for this challenge, for example. 5. Write a piece that features a well-described location. Is it ice cliffs on Nyx? That local bar with the best strawberry soda ever just outside Blue City? Whatever it is, make it come alive by how your character(s) and/or Zoids interact with it, make the reader feel like they're there. A lot of the anime was rather fond of deserts and generic towns and such, so let's show Zi's got more to offer! (Or, alternatively, that its deserts and towns can be plenty interesting too.)
Hey all, hope I can post this here... Well this is my first prompt, maybe I'll do more later if I get the inspiration. It's under the fifth category, and describes the deserts of the Western Continent of Europa. A tad bit unoriginal, granted, but I'm quite happy with the end result. All comments and criticism are welcome! Europa
by Raykong Sand, the tribesman thought as he walked through the desert, is the one thing that Europa has never lacked. There was always a shortage of water, of fuel, or of peace, but if there was one thing that defined the Western Continent – it was the endless lengths of arid sand. As the tribesman paced through the ground, his naked feet leaving footprints behind, his eyes glanced around him. No matter what direction he gazed at, the only thing that he could see was brown sand. Brown sand was to his left, to his right, ahead, and behind him – and their innumerable grains surrounded him from every angle. The sand felt omnipresent, as though there was no escape from it, and yet the tribesman found it somewhat comforting. It was something familiar, an element of nature that was as old as the continent itself, and its prevalence was something that the tribesman found solace in. That no matter how time might mold the Western Continent, the sand of Europa would always remain unchangeable. As the tribesman pondered through these thoughts, his two eyes suddenly caught shapes emerging in the distant horizon. Large silhouettes that shimmered in the desert heat were travelling down the horizon line, and the tribesman instantly recognized them. They were the biomachines of war that the invaders used, cores placed into mechanical coffins, and wherever they went – destruction followed. The tribesman’s eyes lingered on the biomachines for several more seconds before he turned around and began to walk away from the invaders. Blue or red, the invaders had used this continent as their battleground, and they spilled nothing but blood on the desert sand. The tribesman did not know what their conflict was about, and he didn’t want to know either. To him, it didn’t matter at all. No matter how many wars were fought on the sands of Europa, or how many civilizations rose and fell, Europa would always remain the same. The endless desert terrain would always remain endless, and the brown grains of sand would always remain brown. Whatever happened, Europa would always prevail, and to the tribesman - that was all that mattered. As he walked away from the invaders, he felt his feet sink into the soft desert ground, leaving footprints behind. The sand felt familiar.
For this story, I chose Tilly's challenge/prompt number 1, writing outside the comfort zone. Normally, I like happy endings and non-war stories, so I opted to do a war story and a different kind of ending. WAR!!
By Zoidmagnite Kenan piloted the Hypershiizas into the village of Creekstown. The cool October breeze seeped through his heavy shirt, and cooled his body enough to remind him that winter was not far off. He'd chased the bandits off, but not before they could steal a hefty amount of Creekstown's grains from the harvest. He grit his teeth and brushed his gray-filled sandy brown hair. A season's worth of work lost to the open land. The small Command Zoid scurried along in a rhythm as Creekstown's folk went about their work. No one said a word. No one waived. No one even so much as acknowledged Kenan as he turned the Command Zoid down a side street and into a barn that Creekstown had converted into a makeshift Zoid hangar. Kenan maneuvered the Zoid to a halt and brought the piloting system offline. As he climbed out of the open cockpit, his wife, Jennifer, rushed through the hangar doors. "Did you scare them off, Kenan?" Kenan frowned. "They still got away with half of the northern field harvest." He spat. "Lazy scumbags. Never worked a day in their pathetic lives." "You don't know that, Kenan." Jennifer put her hands on her hips. "Times are hard for everyone. They may be desperate." Kenan kicked the small Command Zoid. "If Helic would send us a real Zoid, I could have stopped them dead in their tracks. He stomped towards the hangar door and looked out into the open street. "We need a Command Wolf, or a Bear Fighter. Heck, even a Gusak would be a better choice than a useless hunk of junk like this Hypershiizas. What is Helic thinking? Do they actually want us to fail with the harvest?" Jennifer walked up and stood by Kenan at the door. "It's because of the war." "Everything is because of the war. Have you not seen this village shrink?" "A transporter from Red River stopped to collect grains for the war today." Jennifer managed a smile. "They say it is finally going well." "Bah." Kenan jammed his hands into his pants pockets. "What good is winning a war if we starve as a nation from the inside out? Surely, Helic is aware of that? They take our young men and haul them off for war." He turned to face his wife. "And for what? So that we can claim victory? What of Tammar's daughters? Or Clemons daughters who are now young women? There are no young men here for them to marry anymore." Jennifer clasped her hands and let them hang in front of her apron. "They will return, Kenan. When the war is over, all will be as it was in Helic again." "I don't know, Jennifer. We've been on this dried up planet for over forty years now. Since when does a war last a decade?" "Guylos is strong. We cannot afford to fall to their mercy. Guylos has never known mercy." Jennifer extended her arms. "Surely, you remember your teachings." "I remember a lot of things, but they are just memories now. Distant memories at that." The thud and roar of large Zoids filled the air. Kenan looked at Jennifer before they broke into a run up the street that Kenan had just brought the Hypershiizas down. The noise came to a thunderous halt and Kenan could see other folk rushing up the street that he and Jennifer now turned onto. His eyes widened. Four Command Wolves stood at the edge of town and towered over the rooftops. Their once white armor now heavily rusted and tarnished. Kenan was sure that these wolves had seen combat. A lot of combat. As the wolves lowered their heads he ran harder until he cleared Creekstown's edge onto the large area that eventually became the main road towards Red River. He breathed hard, and Kenan couldn't help but remember the days when he ran this path many times as a youth and a young man with barely a heavy breath. A crowd was gathering around the four Helic Zoid Pilots. Kenan estimated that they were in their thirties. Experienced Soldiers. There must me news. He worked his way into the crowd and felt Jennifer crush up behind him. She had kept to her promise. To always be by his side. Gasping for breath, Kenan felt his pulse slow. He wasn't an old man, yet. The soldiers listened to queries from the town folk before their leader stepped toward the front and pulled a pamphlet of paperwork from his uniform. He cleared his throat and motioned the crowd to silence. "By the orders of Helic Army Senior General Maskers, and at the approval of the Government of The Helic Republic, we hereby pass on to the town of Creekstown the following orders. All men, in good health, and of sound body and mind, and of age between forty and fifty years, whether married, or unmarried, whether first, or last member of surviving family lineage, do hereby report in full body by tomorrow morning, Friday, the 13th of October, to begin service to the Army of The Helic Republic." Kenan blinked, and felt Jennifer's arms go around his waist and hold tight. Jennifer whispered in his ear. "Oh god. Kenan. Oh my god." END
This story was written from Tilly's challenge/prompt item #3. Oh, and one other thing I'm doing with Tilly's challenges is trying to write fanfic with those much unmentioned Attack/Command Zoids. It's kinda fun!
Alright, my second prompt is complete! This is for the first category, and it's the first time I've ever written a Zoids fic outside the Battle Story continuity. It takes place in the New Century Zero anime's universe, and is also my first attempt at writing a 200-word drabble (I failed, by 19 words). Regardless, hope you all enjoy it and comments/criticism are welcome here New Century
by Raykong “Organized under strict rules and regulations, Zoid Battles are fighting competitions held on enormous battlefields, using mechanical combat units known…as Zoids. The enthusiastic young warriors put their pride on the line, and sharpen their skills against one another. Battle mode approved, area scanned, battlefield setup, ready…FIGHT!” “Unbelievable…” Farnd muttered under his breath as he watched the Zoid Battle Commission commercial airing on the television screen. After the dramatically inflected spoken-word introduction ended, the commercial was now showing a bunch of fast-paced cuts of Zoids shooting guns and getting blown up. Annoying guitar riffs were playing in the background, testing the limits of Farnd’s ageing ears. “You believe people watch this baloney?” Farnd said as he turned to Quentin, who was seated in a sofa directly across him, “Kids these days…can’t believe people actually pay to watch battles.” “Yeah, if they really wanted to watch battles, they could have joined our war any day of the week,” Quentin replied, and the two old war veterans laughed heartily while the advertisement blared on. The screen was now depicting a Saber Tiger lunging onto a Command Wolf. Silence fell on the conversation as the two of them turned back to the advertisement. Then, Farnd abruptly broke the silence, “Hey, you know what a good use for Zoids would be?” Quentin shrugged, “Gardening.”
|
|
.